#guys is it obvious i got just a few hours of sleep or.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
marcille dungeon meshi?
THE WAY I JUMPED UP IN MY CHAIR WITH GLEE OMG I LOVE HER BUT I SCARED MY CAT AND GOT MY DAD ASKING IF I WAS OKAY FROM DOWNSTAIRS anyways early marcille is very funny to me and i love her <333
#guys is it obvious i got just a few hours of sleep or.#i wanna do more right now but i need to get to bed at a reasonable time sorry girlies ill get to yall tomorrow :'-((#this doesnt look like her. AT ALL#if i wasnt so sleepdeprived and whatever i would start over and get her face down properly but alas#once i catch up with dunmeshi its over for. me and yall and everyone#dungeon meshi#marcille donato#my art#uhm yeah no i think i need sleep. its worse than i thought uhm yeah#marcille is one of those characters that spins around in my head. like most of the dunmeshi cast. theyre very spinnable methinks
326 notes
¡
View notes
Text
you sometimes forgot how⌠slightly obsessive, violet could be. nsfw.
when you were younger you had a love hate relationship with her tendency to become so completely fixated on something. staying up for hours at night thinking about their next score, holding a grudge for years against anyone who got piss drunk and pissed off vander in the bar, planning and fidgeting over the perfect way to ask you out for weeks before you finally took the step yourself.
even if it got her into danger, got her and her siblings into a temporary struggle that made your heart stall with the thought of nearly losing them, you always reminded her that you thought her fixation on things was cute, and a useful tool about half of the time.
(you even said that the trait reminded you of powder, always blabbering to you for as long as she could talk about her new ideas for gadgets and bombs. the girl was overjoyed in sharing something in common with her big sister, immediately climbing on her back to ramble about something new.)
but then you actually you lost her. you lost all of them. and you wished you had told her that that insecurity she had, all the insecurities she had, were stupid and inconsequential to how perfect you thought she was.
but maybe youâll get the chance to tell her (and tell jinx that yeah, you were right, i did start seeing ghosts too) because a scarily realistic replica of your ex is standing in front of you and before you can shoo it away sheâs hugging you so tight you think your ribs will break.
you follow as ekko gives her the tour of the firelights base, admiring each and every way sheâs changed. sheâs taller, obviously stronger, wearing a prison uniform that you donât if youâre allowed to say looks good on her and a red jacket she stole from some guy because of course she did. you stifle a laugh as she tells the story and she smiles at you, indiscreetly wrapping your hand in hers.
itâs obvious by the look on his face ekko is so going to tease you about this later, but you donât get a chance to care when she turns to you and ask where she and her enforcer friend can sleep. and janna knows you want to offer for her to sleep with you, but itâs been years and you donât want to make her uncomfortable so you lead her and caitlyn to the newbie dorms.
but it seems like youâve forgotten just how damn stubborn she is, because not even half an hour later a loud banging at your draws you from your bed, her flushed and nervous face shocking you into silence.
she asks to come in, but with her itâs always more like a demand then a question. you try to ignore the burning feeling of her eyes trained on you as you lead her to your bed, rolling your eyes as she aggressively flops back onto it.
âholy fuck, i havenât been on something this soft in years. i think iâm gonna fall asleep right now.â
âi wouldnât be mad if you did.â well, youâd be a little upset. you have so much to talk to her about everything, anything thatâs happened since she disappeared. granted a lot of it was bad but there were still a few things you think would cheer her up. sheâd already told you enthusiastic she was to eat jerichos again, just wait till she found out that-
you must of zoned out for a minute because youâre shocked back to reality by soft lips pressed to yours, viâs bandaged hand cupping your cheek like youâll fade into dust if she lets go. you mentally kick yourself in the head for not responding quicker when she pulls away and looks at you with that sad puppy look she gets.
âi, iâm sorry. itâs just, you were staring at me for a while! and itâs been so long since iâve seen you and i donât even know what we are or if weâre still girlfriends but youâre even more beautiful than the last time i saw you-â
you cup both of her cheeks in your hands,(maybe a little too hard) give her a second to back away if she wants, and pull her back in. her arms wrap around your waist and she lets out a whimper when your hand travels to the back of her neck to pull her closer and closer-
and now itâs around one hour? maybe two? itâs a while later, and as her hand travels back into you for the fourth time, yeah, youâre starting to remember how obsessive she could be.
âvi, baby - oh my gods, yâknow you can slow down!â your voice pitches when her fingers, her beautiful long and big fingers push up against that spot inside you, her other hand keeping your hips down when you involuntarily raise them off the sheets.
âdonât think i can, princess.â she groans into your breast as she sucks another path of bruises down your chest, slate eyes amused at how your hands grip the bed like it stole from you, how your mouth opens so cutely before you bite your lips to hold back your sounds.
her mouth finally closes around your clit and the increased sensitivity from your past orgasms combined with the almost growling sound she makes when she tastes you sends you right over the edge, thighs clamping around her head as she carries you through it.
the rubbing of her rough hands over your thighs and her gentle words of praise merry drag you into the beginnings of a soft slumber.
until you can feel the damn brute lift your legs onto her shoulders and stick her tongue inside you, laughing at your shocked squeal and resumed grip on her hair.
âbesides, weâve gotta make up for lost time, donât we?â
writing a drabble based on the fic youâre writing instead of finish the fic iâm such a genius like đđ glad her tag is coming back but i want content coming out like a factory line ok everyone get to work đđ˝
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Not Just Friends - 10 -
M.List : Prologue : Part 1 : Part 2 : Part 3 : Part 4 : Part 5 : Part 6 : Part 7 : Part 8 : Part 9 : Words 3.1k
Childhood best friends turned into something more, at least with the label. Katsuki Bakugo, a fast-rising hero and fast-learning guy who is ever so slow in getting attached to and loving someone. Even three long years into a relationship, and your friends even forget you're even dating. Nothing happening, spare a few kisses.. like 3 kisses, during high school. Graduated and living together, and you guys have done absolutely nothing to further the relationship. Are you sure you're not just friends? Also not edited!! CW: Smut, brief domestic violence discussion, virginity loss, aggressive flirting from creeps, gore with pro hero stuff (lmk if i missed any) Applies to all chapters regardless of it is in said chapter.
It was a turn back to normal after the long conversation between the two of you. Tears sliding down your faces, majority yours but you saw a couple fall from his. It was a necessary conversation. He opened up about his quirk and apologized for ditching you. You apologize for the same.
Easily enough, the two of you moved on from it quickly. Talking about the past two months when all the overwhelming emotions passed. You blabbed about how many new offers you were getting and he talked about how he was hiring more and more people to his agency.
Despite not being able to ignore the last two months, it was easy to move past.
Growing past it within the night, having everything off your chest. It still didn't make things go back to normal.
You continued to share a bed, but changed your schedules around again to see more of each other. Flipping back into your old routine as much as possible. Not without a few changes though. Lunches would only be once a week rather than daily, and you'd be working for another hour or two after he got home. Since you wanted to sleep in still.
But it still improved your relationship again. Building it back up slowly. You were able to eat a late dinner together each night and share an off day. Sharing your off day made it easier for you anyway. After the break-in it was hard to be home without him, so the last two months were rough. Your therapist said you were doing great though, so that helped.
The first days of going back to normal was rough, having to adjust to seeing each other daily again. Conversations between the two of you felt awkward, mainly on your side. You grew so much in those two months, no longer relying on him. It shifted the dynamic.
"Y'good?" Katsuki's gruff voice broke your train of thought. Your eyes flickered up to him.
"Huh?"
"Been fuckin' playin' with your food," he points his fork at your plate, "Don't like it or some shit?"
"No, I like it," you looked back down. It was definitely not your favorite meal he made, but it was good.
His silverware claddered roughly against his plate, his arms crossing, "The fuck has been wrong with you?"
"Do you have to swear with every sentence?" you avoided, taking a bite of your food instead.
You could feel him roll his eyes along with his heavy sigh, "You've been off since."
"A relationship doesn't heal just like that," you pointed out.
"Will you look at me?" he asked annoyed. A glance up at his expression made you cut your attitude. He was trying, that much was obvious. And after all your talk of communication, you were doing nothing.
"Sorry," you set your fork down, engaging in the conversation, "I'm just lost? I guess. Hard to place it. I've changed a lot in the past two months-"
"How?"
You glared at him for interrupting you. "I've stopped prioritizing you. I'm more focused on myself now. It's hard to go back to normal when the 'normal,' was me running circles around you."
He shuffled in his seat, "That's fine. I'm glad you've moved on in that sense, done you good."
"You're not worried how it'll change us?" you asked softly, it's been all you were thinking of for the past few weeks.
"I'm always fuckin' worried," he admitted, eyes drifting to look at the wall instead of you, "But we'll work it out."
You were glad he still viewed the two of you as a 'we,' heart melting slightly as you reached your hand across the table. "I'm not going to tip-toe around you anymore, Kats."
"Good," he gruffed out, uncrossing his arms and grabbing onto your hand. Changing his focus onto that, "I don't want you to."
"Good," you agreed, smiling at how he let his thumb trace over your knuckles.
"You, um," he fumbled for a minute, eyebrows furrowing, "You're still okay with us not doing shit right?"
"I'd never push that," you confirmed, shocked he even thought you would complain about that.
"Don't get me wrong, I would, just-" he pulled his hands back wiping them on his pants before running them down his face, "my dumb fuckin' quirk."
"You love your quirk," you pointed out.
"Yeah and I'd fuckin' love to touch my girlfriend but no, I gotta be a horny virgin 'cause of it," he groaned, crossing his arms again.
Stifling a laugh was difficult, but you managed, "Maybe we can just work up to it? Get you used to the baseline first before, that."
His quirk went off suddenly, "Can't even fuckin' think of it," he groaned, standing up to go wash his hands off.
"It's cute." You followed behind him to place dishes in the skin, having cleared your plates a while ago.
"Fuck you."
"Hey," you laughed, "At least you can tell Denki and Sero that you beat them at No Nut November. And have for the past 19 years."
He shot you a glare from the sink, "The one challenge I wouldn't want to beat, great."
"It's what makes you number one to me, baby," you teased, kissing his shoulder as you moved past him, wanting to pester him while the mood was light and he was already flustered. It was nice how easy it was to move past something with him. But you wanted to test how much he'd react to you not tiptoeing around him anymore.
With success, his quirk popped off again.
"Fuck off."
You let out a crackle of laughter, "You're too easy."
"Die."
He finally stopped washing his hands, turning to dry them off. You watched from the counter, plotting. "Your back looks nice," you commented, his muscles have been more defined lately and you only got to appreciate it now. His tank top showcases his shoulders nicely.
He froze for a moment, side-eyeing you. "Do you want to get blown up or something?"
"No, do you want to get blown?" you asked back, letting Denki's crude humor influence you.
Like a charm, his quirk sparked off. "Quit it."
"Nah, it's too much fun," you smiled at him, kicking off the counter you were leaning on and moving to leave the kitchen. Hand squeezing his bicep when you walked by.
He didn't let you get even a step away before he grabbed your hand and pulled you into him. His hands grabbing at your hips and moving to push you into the counter. "Where do y'think you're goin'?" he smirked down at you.
Your face bloomed a deep shade, blushing harshly at how close he was. He hasn't been that close since you argued two months ago.
"Nothin' to say?"
You blinked up at him, trying to steady the rapid beating of your heart with the way he was tracing circles onto your hips.
"Might like you but that doesn't mean I'll let you say shit and get away with it," he crowded you closer to the counter.
"What happened to your quirk?" you whispered, losing your voice at the proximity.
"You offered to work up to it, right?" he brushed his hands clean on his shirt briefly before going back to your hips.
"Yeah," you looked down at his hands, trying to make sure the watch was off.
"It's off," he confirmed, twisting his wrist so you could see. When you looked back up at him, he held his gaze deeply, "What happened to that smart mouth?"
"Want me to show you?" you placed your hands on his chest, running over the span of his shoulders. Your body was on fire, the two of you flirted, sure, but this was different. His quirk was fully there. He was fully there.
His eyes lidded slightly, zeroing in his focus on your lips, "Fuck yeah I do."
Your lips closed the gap between the two of you. It wasn't as soft and nervous as all the past kisses, it was something you just threw yourself in. Stomach crazy with butterflies as your mind started buzzing. His hands tightened their grip on your hips as he stepped even closer to you.
Bodies curled into each other to get closer. Your hands digging into the hair at the base of his neck as you deepened the kiss. Full of passion and sexual tension. There was hardly any innocence to the kiss, and if there was, it faded within seconds.
A sigh of relief falling from your lips when his hands slipped under your shirt, brushing over your skin roughly. Fingers being callused and dry from work.
As soon as his hands met your skin he pulled away frantically. Pulling his body from yours completely before his quirk started popping off.
"Fuck me," he groaned in frustration, grabbing a dish towel and wiping his hands off.
"I wish I could," you teased.
He shot you a glare, blush flaring all over his face and coating his neck with a red. "Stop," he grumbled.
"Stop what?"
"Stop looking at me like that," he shied away, washing his hands in water for a moment.
You paused for a moment, considering how you looked. With how flushed his face was you could tell you were no better. Lips plumped and freshly kissed red as your shirt was ruffled up from his hands as you leaned back into the counter. "Why would I? You clearly like what you see?"
The confidence within you came from nowhere. There has been sexual tension between the two of you before, many times before. Even before he had the watch. But normally you had to be drunk as hell to make such obvious jokes towards him, especially ones about sex. Maybe it was the fact that it was on the table, when before it wasn't. You knew he wanted it as much as you did.
"Fuck off," he grumbled.
"Come on, Kats," you pushed your luck.
"I love you, but please stop whatever the fuck you're doing before we need a new apartment," he spoke without thought, freezing the second he realized what he said.
You barked out a laugh, he spoke so plainly. You didn't want him to get wrapped up in his head, so you ignored the rushing butterflies over his admissions. "Fine, fine," you gave in, smiling happily at him, "Hug?"
He looked at you, untrusting of you before he opened his arms, gesturing you near.
Taking the moment, you threw yourself in his arms. Wrapping your arms around his waist he pulled you in fully. Letting you rest your head on his chest as he rested his on yours.
Everything felt secure in your relationship, you'd move one step at a time together. With a lot of teasing between, but that was common between you and him, despite the lack of it lately.
"I love you too, by the way," you mumbled into his chest, having a happy feeling travel through your body at the small number of times he's actually said it.
"I know."
You moved slightly to look up at him, his eyes fell on yours before you spoke, "Are you hard?"
He glared sharply, embarrassment covering his features as you felt him grow hot. You were going to ignore the feeling of him pressing into your lower stomach, but decided you wanted the chance to rub it in his face that you have the upper hand here. He tried to pull away, only for you to keep your grip.
"Stop," he warned, his hands raised away from you.
"It's only a little spark, Kats," you tried to comfort.
With a roll of his eyes he smiled evilly down at you, "You asked for it," before you could protest, he wiped his sweaty hands on your face before rubbing the rest of it off on your sweater, down your chest.
"Katsuki! That's gross," you pulled away from him, using your sleeve to wipe away the damp residue of his sweat off your cheek before you pulled the bottom of your shirt out, seeing if he got sweat marks on it. "You just used that as an excuse to touch my tits," you glared at him, seeing the faint marks of his handprint on your shirt, right over your tits. It surprised you that he sweat enough to leave a mark.
He laughed sharply, walking out of the kitchen, "Got no proof, Brains."
"I literally have the proof of your hands on my tits," you called out to him.
He looked over you, "How do I know those are mine?"
"Really? Cause I'd let a random guy grope me and he'd be sweaty enough to leave a mark like you do," you snarked.
"No way to know," he shrugged.
"You're such an ass," you groaned.
His phone buzzing loudly cut off his laughter.
"This late?" you asked as you eyed his work phone.
"It's PR," he said as he furrowed his brows, answering the phone, "Dynamight."
You heard mumbling for a moment before he huffed and put his phone on speaker. "Can she hear me now?" the lady's voice rang through, the same manager you've spoken with before.
"Hello," you answered for him, "What can I do?"
"You've done quite enough," she spoke abruptly. It took a lot to get her mad, so to have pissed her off five words was a record. "People are spreading pictures of you crying in the middle of the street."
Katsuki's eyes shot to you, concerned.
"They also claim to of heard you talking to Deku, saying you said his name several times."
His concerned look turned to a glare quickly.
"I can explain that," you said quickly before Katsuki added his two cents, "I was having a rough time and decided to call a friend, simple."
She laughed, "It's not the simple. It was the night of your party. And with the lack of social outings between Dynamight and you, people are saying the two of you broken up."
"Why does this matter?" you asked annoyed. It was still a sore subject.
"It matters because bad things are being said about the two of you. It's not just Dynamight's image anymore, but yours too. They're saying he's abusive while also saying that you're sleeping your way to the top."
You've heard that said too many times to count. Both things. So filled with anger, you grabbed the phone from Katsuki's hand and hung up.
"The fuck?"
"I don't know! I'm annoyed," you huffed, tossing his phone onto the couch before pacing, "I'm sick of people talking."
"I get it's annoying but you're gonna hear it-"
"Not helping," you glared at him.
"PR helps get them to knock it off," he pushed.
"She hardly says anything but the obvious," you rolled your eyes, "We can just post a picture of us or something."
"How does that prove I don't hit you?"
You paused your pacing, "Under a truth quirk I said the worst thing about you was your socks. I think if you abused me I would have said that."
He gave up his fight with a shrug, moving to sit on the couch instead.
"Don't get me wrong, it pisses me off that they say that. There is just no way to prove otherwise. Nothing is ever enough for them," you corrected, not wanting him to get the idea that you were only concerned for yourself.
"If you think that, why are you so pissed right now?" he crossed his arms.
You shook your eyes off the flex of his arms, throwing your hands up in frustration, "Because everyone says that, I hate hearing it."
"What do you mean?"
"Everyone thinks you hit me or some bullshit," you huff.
"Everyone?"
"Like people that don't know you," you changed, "you're a softy and they ignore it.
"Who you callin soft?" he sat up straight.
You smiled at him, "Kats, you can't even look mad at me."
He glared at you, eyebrows being the only thing supporting it. His eyes were soft. "Die."
"Let's just forget about it," you sighed, not wanting to talk about the press or your relationship. Nothing stressful.
"Why were you even cryin' to Deku?"
"You," you admitted shamefully, looking away. Talking about this would be stressful.
When he said nothing, you turned back to him. He was staring out the window. The view was filled with city lights.
"I only called him 'cause I couldn't call you," you comforted, stepping closer to him.
"Could always call me," he spoke softly.
"Kats," at this point you were standing right in front of him
"Yeah?"
You swallowed quickly, "We don't need to do everything together."
He took a deep breath, "I know, just want you to know you can call me, no matter what."
"I already know that," you smiled fondly at him. It was one of the best things about him. No matter how mad he was at a friend or family, he would never ignore them if they needed anything, even a random call. He might ignore a stupid text, but he never missed a call from someone close to him.
"Good."
"Maybe," he looked up at you, "We don't do anything publically? If they think I'm dating you then good, if they think I'm not, I don't care."
"If you want," he shrugged.
"You don't mind?" you step closer to him, him making space for you by manspreading further.
"Not really, just don't go making 'em think you're dating that damn nerd."
"Okay."
"Want somethin'?" he looked at you with a brow up. His eyes flickering from your chest to your face.
"Seems like you do," you smiled, inviting yourself more into his personal space by straddling him, both knees by his side.
"What are you doing?" his hands were pushed outwards, far from you.
"It's fine," you hushed him, sitting your weight on his lap.
"We didn't even do this stuff with the watch," he hissed at you, face flushed.
"Yes we did," you looked at him confused, "I made you cum y-"
"Shut it," he huffed, hands popping with the sound of his quirk, "Get off."
"Look, if you really want to, I will, but I don't think you want me to," you didn't want to force him into anything.
"What even put you in this mood?" he glared at you.
"You looked at my tits," you shrugged.
"Cause you still have my handprint on em," he smirked proudly.
You looked down at them quickly, "Bakugo."
"What? It's how it should be."
"Will it stain?"
"Shouldn't."
"I hate you," you glared at him.
"Sure, cause one glance at your tits makes you wanna jump me, cause you hate me," he was too cocky.
"Shut up you can hardly kiss me without losing your mind," you fought back.
"Kissed ya earlier didn't I?"
"Barely, come on, kiss me like a man-"
Forgetting his prior reluctance, he pulled you into him. Connecting your lips in a messy kiss as his hand held you to him by the back of your neck. Slowly losing its grip before sliding down to your waist. Losing himself into the kiss just as you were.
You were shocked he was even kissing you, cherishing the win regardless. Moving more onto him. Wrapping your arms around him, scratching at his scalp as you pulled on his hair.
The groan that left his lips encouraged you to push down more in his lap, wanting something more. You could never get enough of him. Anything he'd give, you'd take.
A rough push of yourself onto him caused his quirk to go off, not just a small spark either.
It singed your top, burning your skin.
You jumped off his lap once he let go, holding your sides.
His hand was placed right over your old scar.
Posted late cause I forgot to finish the chapter, and the tag list is being a bitch rn. (phone is glitching and laptop is weird) if it's fucked up mb.
---
-Next Part-
In them m.list of this fic comment if you want to be added into a tag list <3
@supersecretsamm @maeveorsomethinggg @zoast32 @54fangirl @ellielover69 @aomi04 @mithicakurogo @ez4raa @suki0 @wildernessflora @dumbbitchenergy17 @schniti-is-in-the-house @xbieditz @poemzcheng @jaxyy219 @truwaifu @111june111 @eyesforbkg @mushroomsneedystuff @kazuumii @keiva1000 @atashiboba @ofcqdesi @americasass1942 @kaboomkayla @ilovedenk-i @iamyoursonly @albakugo @fairiesgloss @limitedstar @i-bitch-you-bitch @drageonix24 @sinyaaa @oddball08 @imsuperawkward @lomlchi @anime-manga-fanatic @irlpadfoot @chocoyanchan @gollumsmygel @yuptha-tsme @icedemon1314 @alstrums @andysdrafts @your-mum3000
#not just friends katsuki#i like ruining innocent men#innocent men are insanely hot#the entire idea is based off smut#slow burn#innocent bakugo is an insane trope that i love#mha#bakugou katsuki#bakugou katsuki x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo mha#katsuki bakugo x reader#mha x reader#x reader#bakugo#katsuki bakugou x reader#mha bakugou#bakugou x reader#bnha bakugou#my hero academia#virginity loss#bakugo is physically distant#izuku is your best friend#mha smut#fluff#smut#bakugo smut#smutty fanfiction#smutty fanfic#learning sex
595 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Gym Rat Miguel Part 11 | chapter on AO3 for easier scrolling
content warning: fluff, some hurt/comfort?? angst??? bittersweet moments???, recreational use of zaza, some nerd talk, 18+ so MDNI, p in v sex (first time đ)
word count: 10.1k, halfway proofread (don't ask me NOTHING...)
shout out to @hyjionie and @hwasoup for one of the ideas here! đ you guys will know it when you see it!
Prev | Next âŠÂ°ď˝Ą â⸠đ§âŽ Masterlist
GymRat!Miguel whose mom was driving him crazy. The flight for New York was at 7 am and somehow she was up running around the house at 2 am.
âMiguel! Get up, we have to go. Now!â
âMa, no one is even driving on the road right at this hour. There's no traffic."
"Which is why you need to get up and move. You know Gabriel takes forever. Get up!"
GymRat!Miguel who groggily put on his clothes. It was the hoodie you got for him for Christmas with the doodle of the two of you on the front. If he was going to be stuck in the airport for hours, he might as well be comfortable.
GymRat!Miguel who looked made sure that his laptop was loaded with things to do.
He could catch up on shows he knew you watched so that you could have someone to rant to about them. He could listen to that one podcast you mentioned just because you mentioned it. He could read that one manga you were raving about because he was not going to compete with fictional men, and maybe, he could steal ideas from it.
GymRat!Miguel who went to wake up Gabriel before their mom's voice pierced both of their ears again.
He opened the door to see Gabriel staring bug-eyed at his wall while he ate a bowl of cereal.
âDid you go to sleep?â Miguel asked, closing the door and walking closer.
âNo,â Gabriel said. âCouldnât sleep.â
Miguel ran his hand over his hair, curly strands bouncing back, âPromise me youâll try to sleep on the plane?â
Gabriel took his bowl to his mouth, slurping up the last drops, âOnly if the voices let me.â
âRight,â Miguel says then takes his bowl from him. âMaybe you can have a conversation with them right now.â
âAnd maybe I will!â
GymRat!Miguel who stares at the bags his dad has stuffed into the trunk with awe.Â
âPa, you know weâll only be there for three days, right?â
George presses against the trunk with a little more force than needed, âYou never know what could happen, mijo.â
GymRat!Miguel whose bones shake with exhaustion as he stares out the window on the way to the airport. Maybe itâs due to the lack of sun, but heâs never felt a cold summer night.Â
GymRat!Miguel who sighs as his dad argues with the staff over a suitcase that Miguel knew would be too heavy. Heâs not even sure what his dad has in there.
GymRat!Miguel who thinks that TSA is having a field day despite his family being one of the few coming in at this hour.Â
The man in front of him was taking way too long to pat him down and he got the hint was Miguel scowled at him.
GymRat!Miguel who had about four hours to kill before the plane came, so he decided to walk around the airport with Gabriel and pretend like they were a spoiled set of twins shopping casually in France.
âWhat do you think about this, Mimi? A little chic, no?â Gabriel held up a Gucci scarf to his green hoodie.Â
Miguel stuck his nose up, âNo, Bribri, itâs so yesterday.â
âUgh,â Gabriel put the scarf back like it was on fire, âYouâre so right. Thank god youâre here or Iâd be so lost!â
GymRat!Miguel who feels like heâs back at home with Gabriel as they try their best to avoid the luxury brand store staff. Every time one would get close, they would giggle and rush out of the store.Â
GymRat!Miguel and Gabriel who crash back at their terminal with enough food to feed a family of five.Â
âWhat is all of this?â Conchata asks as Miguel hands her a coffee, a frustrated look on her face.
âMa, itâs almost the crack of dawn and weâre hungry. Big boys gotta eat,â Gabriel said like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
George reached in one of the bags and grabbed a sausage sandwich, âHeâs right, Conchata. We canât survive on two bites.â
Conchata eyed her three boys with her arms crossed, âAll of it better be finished and I donât want to hear one complaint about your stomachs.â
Miguel just snickered. Itâs not like she bought the food anyway.
GymRat!Miguel who is watching an older couple meditate at his terminal as the sun begins to rise.Â
âYo,â Gabriel says. âThat looks relaxing as hell. Iâma join them.â
GymRat!Miguel who is wheezing as he watches Gabriel plant himself between them to spread his arms and breathe at deep paces.
GymRat!Miguel who is thankful that his parents bought better-than-Economy seats, but that still didnât stop any of the OâHara boys from feeling like they were in one of those miniature museums.Â
Both his dad and Gabriel were already tall, but Miguel was more than tall with a heavier body to match. If another compartment almost smacks him in the face, he might lose it.
GymRat!Miguel who takes off his headphones when Gabriel grips his arm.
âThe voices,â Gabriel whispers. âThe voices are here.â
âAre we doing this the whole flight?â
âMiguel, what if they tell me to do something drastic?â
Miguel looked to the window next to Gabriel and then up to the ceiling, âThree hours.â
âThree hours in which my brain could be infiltrated!â
âIâm closing my eyes, Gabri.â
âBut-â
âClosing!â
GymRat!Miguel who used the flight to catch up on sleep and listen to the playlist you made for him. You gifted it to him earlier this month and said it would grow more and more. Miguel loved it because it showed that you were thinking about him, daydreaming about him. It also meant that he could connect to you more.Â
No sound of crying babies, no smell of the artificial air packed tight, no light from overhead, just you and him in his mind, dancing on clouds.Â
His heart felt like it followed the tempo of each song that played, the words and melodies taking over his mind.Â
GymRat!Miguel whose mind wanders by the time the second half of the playlist starts. It was sensual and intimate in a way that passed the sticky sweetness of the first half.Â
He was thinking about the nights when it was just the two of you and a bed. He could feel your body tangled with his in the sheets and your eyes piercing his skin. He could see you in front of him as the music played, the words glowing on your skin and the harmonies bounding you to him.
GymRat!Miguel who is yanked out of his fantasy of him pressing you up against a wall when his body jerks from the turbulence.Â
He opens his eyes to see Gabriel knocked out and not a clue in the world.
GymRat!Miguel who is always reminded how idiotic people can be at the airport.Â
Standing in the aisles is not going to make the people in the front move any faster.
GymRat!Miguel who could finally stretch his legs once he exits the terminal.
âIf I get on another plane where a kids stares back at me the entire flight again, Iâm going to spin my head like an owl,â Gabriel mumbles as he cracks his neck.
GymRat!Miguel who has a time laughing at his dad slowly losing his mind.Â
First, he complained because his fabric luggage was lopsided and twisted from its buckled components, extra bag barely hanging on.Â
Second, a wheel on his luggage was a few more spins from giving out. Every time the bag would skirt across the shining floors of the airport, George would grunt in frustration and yank it back. Gabriel almost pissed himself leaning onto Miguel from laughing.Â
Third, the ride to the hotel almost gave him a heart attack. The cabs in New York were fast and no-nonsense when it came to getting people to their destinations. The cab drivers were also known to bob and weave into lanes like it was nothing. At every switch of a lane, George was mumbling prayers into the air.Â
Conchata kept a hand on his shoulder as best as she could from the middle back seat, but Georgeâs grip on the handle was turning white as he tried his best not to yell into the driverâs ear. Gabriel was filming him from the left side, wheezing like it was the funniest thing in the world.Â
GymRat!Miguel who dropped his stuff off, took a nap, and used the rest of the afternoon to walk around Times Square.Â
âYou refused to go to a Broadway show with me but mark my words, youâre going to one with me before the year is over,â Gabriel pointed his finger at Miguel.Â
âUnfortunately.â
GymRat!Miguel who watches as Gabriel dance battles with the random people in costumes in Times Square when they try to heckle him.Â
At first, Miguel was worried for him trying to navigate such a bustling place, but there are moments like this that show him that his little brother has always been quick on his feet. His little brother was light years ahead of him in so many aspects and he couldnât be prouder.Â
GymRat!Miguel who probably filled his phone with more pictures and videos of Gabriel experiencing New York for the first time than were necessary.Â
He couldnât help it. His baby brother was soaring.
GymRat!Miguel who sends you places that he wants to visit with you.Â
Envisioning you in his hoodie or with a fluffy, long scarf and walking down the sidewalk hand-in-hand with you had him excited to see you again. You would shine so brightly under the Christmas lights.
GymRat!Miguel who didnât get back to the hotel with Gabriel until the evening. His parents both snoring in the room across the hall.Â
GymRat!Miguel who still manages to get up early enough to hit the hotel gym before he and his family go tackle Gabrielâs dorm room.Â
GymRat!Miguel who feels like the only other lady in the gym is trying her best to follow everything that he does.Â
So much room in the tiny cube of a gym that theyâre in and she moves to wherever he is after five minutes.Â
GymRat!Miguel who is annoyed when she taps him in the middle of his set. He removes one ear of his headphones and tries his best to stop the disgusted look on his face from forming.Â
âHey! Sorry, I was wondering if I could use this machine! Iâm kind of in a hurry.â
âAfter I finish this set,â she jerks back at that. âIâm using it right now.â
âWell, I just thought that-â
âMaâam.â
âIâm 22! Donât call me maâam.â
Miguelâs eyebrows went up. He could hear Gabriel in the center of his mind calling her a âhard 22,â so he just put his headphones back on and continued to work through his set.Â
GymRat!Miguel who thinks that interaction ruined the girlâs mood but he really didnât have the energy to be concerned.Â
He had to freshen up for breakfast.Â
GymRat!Miguel who feels absolutely cramped when he steps into Gabrielâs dorm.Â
âItâs not bad!â Conchata rubs Gabrielâs back as he looks around with his mouth in the shape of a line. âOnce we clean it and set up your things, itâll be just like home.â
Gabriel puts his hands on his hips, âHome doesnât look like cell block 1.â
âAt least the window overlooks the city,â Miguel says.Â
The door behind them opens with George poking head inside.Â
âMijo, we need to set some ground rules. Your suitemates have no idea how to organize.â
âDid you go in their rooms?â Gabriel asked in disbelief.Â
âItâs not my fault they left the door open!â George puts his hands up.Â
GymRat!Miguel who works harder than he did for his own dorm. Every piece of clothing was in its rightful place, every surface was sparkling clean, the bed was made with minimal pillows and a giant RJ churro plushie, and there was an odd-shaped humidifier plugged up on his desk.Â
âIâm putting your cleaning supplies in the corner of your closet, so this room should stay clean,â Miguel grumbled as he stuck a mini vacuum against the wall.
âWhatever, mom,â Gabriel replied.
âGabriel,â Conchata had a hand on her hip and a finger pointed at her son. âDonât whatever him. Heâs right. Thereâs no excuse for this room to be a mess.â
Miguel and Gabriel stood in shock at Conchataâs quick defense.
âAre we in the twilight zone?â Gabriel asks out the side of his mouth.
âMaybe itâs the air pressure,â Miguel whispers back.
GymRat!Miguel who equates Conchataâs growing softness to the fact that not one, but two of her boys will be leaving the nest.Â
The sentiment is sweet, but by the fourth time she just lets him and Gabriel roam the busy streets, heâs internally freaking out.Â
It was far different from the woman who pinched their ears when they tried to sneak sweets into the shopping carts or the woman who had her shoe locked and loaded for when one of them did anything to annoy her.Â
GymRat!Miguel who stays up late to talk all night with Gabriel about anything and everything.
âWhich one of these do you think is better?â
Gabriel reaced into his backpack to unfold two flags, one with Jungkook over the Mexican flag and a Weenie Hut Jr. sign.
âWell, I definitely feel like thereâs a clear answer.â
âYouâre so right,â Gabriel says and folds up the Spongebob sign. âItâs better to represent.â
Miguel only sighed, âIf thatâs what you insist, Gabri.â
GymRat!Miguel who hugs Gabriel tight as their parents pack the cab back to the airport.
Theyâve dropped Gabriel back at his school and said their goodbyes all morning. Miguel feels like heâs fading away. He bites his lips in order not to cry, but itâs hard when Gabriel's hands grip his hoodie like a lifeline.Â
âKnock emâ dead, baby bro.â
Gabriel leans back with a wet laugh, âThey wonât see me coming.â
GymRat!Miguel who waves out the window as the cab drives off. Gabriel waves back with both hands and a smile on his face.Â
Miguel keeps looking back and Gabriel is still standing there. He wants to tell the cab to turn around.
After the fourth look, Gabriel is no longer looking at the direction the cab went but to a girl who also seems to have said goodbye to her family. Heâs talking animatedly, arms moving as fast as the words fly out of his mouth.Â
Miguel turns back around and pulls the strings on his hoodie hard, eyes welling up with tears.Â
âAy, pobrecito,â Conchata pulls Miguel into her arms, kissing the top of his covered head. âI know, itâs ok.â
Miguelâs lungs take in chopped breaths, hands never moving from the strings. He doesnât know how to stop the tears from falling.Â
âGeorge, you too?â
To Conchataâs other side, George was looking out of the window, sniffling with a fist covering his mouth.Â
âIt feels like just yesterday I was teaching him how to kick a ball!â
Miguel blew out some air, âThat probably was yesterday. He sucks at soccer. And football. And kickball.â
âHow did he ever make the basketball team?â George says, voice riddled with sorrow.Â
âHis height, pa,â Miguelâs throat was tight again. âI didnât call him beanstalk for nothing.â
The two of them lean onto Conchata, snot and tears crowding their faces.Â
âLose one baby and I gain two more,â Conchata sighed as she rubbed their backs, barely space in the little cab.Â
GymRat!Miguel whose eyes remained puffy and swollen the whole trip back home.Â
GymRat!Miguel who had to go back to school as soon as possible.Â
He loved his parents, but being in the house without Gabriel took a lot more patience than he was willing to give.Â
GymRat!Miguel who doesnât see you coming while he's looking for you around the Student Center.Â
The campus feels a little different since heâs become more familiar with it. Now heâs got shortcuts and pathways down. He knows more places to hide away in and he carries more tips to survive than he did his freshman year.Â
A tap on his shoulder has him turning around. He spins, looks down, and his mood immediately lifts.Â
Youâre standing there with a pretty smile on your face in the midst of the bustling crowd. Miguel bends down to pick you up, arms wrapping around your thighs, mindful of your skirt. You laugh his name out as you cling to his shoulders.Â
He kisses your lips, mouth warm and cozy like the sun shining through the window in a cool room.Â
âI missed you so much,â he breathes after two heavy pecks. He moved to the corner of your mouth to your nose to your cheek. ââM happy to see you.â
âIâm happy to see you, too,â you run a hand through his hair and cradle his face, looking into his eyes. âAre you alright?â
Miguel puts you down, knowing your limit for periodic PDA was nearing its end.Â
âBetter with you here.â
âReally?â You lean into his chin on his chest with hearts in your eyes.Â
âAbsolutely,â he plants his arms around you. âBeen replaying your playlist for me. You want me to be your good boy?â
Your eyes get wider and you bury your face in his chest.Â
âWhy are you hiding? You should have known I was going to ask about it,â Miguel chuckles as you groan.Â
âYouâre using it against me.â
âNo, I just want to confirm!â
The irritated face you gave him was too much, he had to tease you more.Â
âJust say the word.â
âHmph,â you lean back as Miguel grins. âWell, be a good boy and help me find our friends.â
Miguel let you pull him, smile loopy, âWhatever you say, baby.â
GymRat!Miguel who is glad to see his friends again. Peter, MJ, Jess, and Ben are sitting at one of the high tables and they all greet you both with smiles.Â
âThe lovebirds are here!â Peter reached to shake Miguel by the shoulders. âGood to see you both alive.â
âNever better,â Miguel replied, holding the seat out for you to sit on.Â
âLook at him,â Jess snickered. âHis eyes are practically shaped like hearts.â
âItâs ok to look away from her Miguel,â Ben said. âSheâs not going to disappear.â
âCâmon guys, leave them alone. Havenât you ever had someone youâre head over heels about?â MJ asks.
âNo,â Ben and Jess say in a monotone voice.
âIâm sure youâll find someone someday,â Peter quips as he wraps his arm around MJ. âSomeone to stare at like theyâre the only ones at the table.â
Everyone looked at Miguel talking to you as you tapped on your phone. He would whisper something in your ear and you would push him back with a shy laugh. His hands rubbed on your shoulders and your thighs.Â
âMovie night might be insufferable,â Ben sighed.
Jess leaned back, âA girlfriend or boyfriend would suffice. Iâm not picky!â
âI am,â Ben says with raised eyebrows. âI need someone to acknowledge my beauty.â
GymRat!Miguel who does in fact become insufferable during movie night.Â
Flashing bright colors are painting the white dorm walls, lighting up the room, and the two of you are cuddled together on his bed. Itâs way too cramped and Miguel could barely fit on the thing by himself, but somehow, he has you laid in his arms, a blanket covering you both.Â
Heâs not even sure what movie is playing on the projector because his mind is too focused on you. His hands keep wandering your body under the thick blue fluff. Heâs watching you body jump and listening to your breath hitch as he kneads your thighs, your sides, your stomach, your chest.Â
He really did miss you and he wanted to take this time to become acquainted with your body again.
But you would kill him if he let his thoughts take over and sink his hands under your clothes.Â
So he settled with touching you and kissing your neck occasionally, your mind to preoccupied with the movie before you.Â
GymRat!Miguel who insists on a snack run and makes you tag along.Â
Does he want snacks? Not really.
Does he use it as an opportunity to make out with you on the outside of his car? Absolutely.
âMig, mm-â you melt into him as he pries your mouth open. âI thought you said you wanted milkshakes.â
Miguel cages you against the car, pans down to your chest, then back up to your eyes, âMy milkshake is right here, though.â
You scoff, hit his chest, and push his arms to walk around to the passenger seat.
GymRat!Miguel who has milkshakes ready for everyone on their way out to their own dorms. He spent way too long playing with you in the privacy of his car.
GymRat!Miguel who by his second day of classes thinks he has the ideal fall semester schedule planned.
Heâs still blocking things out on his calendar, but his classes are a bit more spread out this time, which means more time to be with you.Â
With your stacked studio classes, he was going to take every opportunity he could to see you.Â
GymRat!Miguel who wanted to take up a basic game programming class as an elective. What better way to nerd out than to get insight on how his favorite games worked?
Learning C++ and Python, breaking down the technical side of things, making his own small games through engines; Miguel was beyond excited, to say the least.
He walked into the empty lab, scoping the classroom out for the best seat. The perks of being early.Â
GymRat!Miguel who is scrolling through his watch later list while he waits for class to start. Maybe he could finally watch the Letâs Plays heâs been piling up. Maybe character builds would be better.Â
âHare-Hare, is that you?â
Miguel stopped, that nickname something he hadnât heard in forever.Â
He turned to his right with a smile on his face, âXina?â
âIt is you!âÂ
Miguel stood to hug her, his body rocking from the weight of her, almost knocking him over.Â
âItâs been so long,â she breathes out. Her hands slide down his arms. âHave you gotten even bigger?â
Miguel laughed, âProbably.â
Xinaâs eyes flitted over his body and back to his face.Â
Miguel sat back down, âYou look different, too. Is that a tattoo?â
âY-yeah! You like it?â
It was some computer code in a spiral shape on her arm. It was really different for her. A far cry from the conservative, shy girl who left the South.Â
In fact, the outfit she had on was something she would never wear. It looked like something that Lyla or Tempest would throw on. No collared dresses or long socks over stockings, just low-cut skirts and flowy-sleeved tops.Â
âItâs pretty cool. Do your parents know you have it?âÂ
She shuffled the sleeves of her shirt back down, âThey werenât too fond of it, but what can they do now.â
Miguel smiled softly, âLyla told me you were coming down here. I guess I just didnât believe it until I saw you. How have you been?â
âIâve been pretty good. Just trying to readjust. Itâs a lot different here.â
Miguel raised his eyebrow, âFrom China or from up north?â
âUm, from up north. Itâs a lot slower.â
âReally?â Miguel watched as she picked at the mountain of bracelets on her arm. âHopefully not too much slower. I want you to enjoy your time here.â
More people started to fill up the lab, dropping their backpacks and pecking on their phones.Â
Miguel rolled his chair closer to Xina, âWhat happened up there? Is everything ok?â
Her eyes shifted nervously, voice tight, âLyla didnât already tell you?â
âShe can say a lot of things, but Iâd rather hear it from you.â
Her shoulders dropped and whatever thoughts that were clouding her mind disappeared.Â
âIâll-â the professor heads to the front of the class. âIâll tell you one day.â
Miguel nods, dropping the subject.Â
GymRat!Miguel who is really excited about the future of the class after the first initial day.Â
The professor seemed to have a lot of knowledge involving the industry, and even if Miguel couldnât see himself really tapping into the industry, he enjoyed the banter.Â
âClass seems like itâs going to be fun,â Xina says as she walks next to him, bag patting against her hip.Â
âThatâs a sentence Iâve heard no one ever say.âÂ
âOh, shut up,â Xina pushes his shoulder and Miguel fakes being knocked over. âThis is coming from the man who got excited about encyclopedias being available for checkout.â
âThere was good stuff in there! Not my fault that others didnât catch on.â
GymRat!Miguel who chats with Xina like old times.Â
She looked different, but the core of her was still there. Still the sweet, reserved girl that he remembers.Â
âAh,â Xina looks down at her phone. âI gotta go. Me and my roommates are having a house meeting.â
âYou got a quad suite?â
âAn apartment! You should come over sometime. Weâre going to have a little housewarming party soon.â
âCool, Iâll be there. See you Thursday?â
Xina grinned wide, hands folding together in front of her, âSee you Thursday.â
GymRat!Miguel whose time with you during the day was limited to lunch time. Your studios were stacked along with some general ed classes and he hated it.Â
âMiguel, stop pouting, Iâm here now!â
âThatâs until you have to go mix your paints with others and cut floorboards.â
âIâm not mixing paint with others,â you reach to wipe some salad dressing off of his lip. âIâm mixing paints with other paints. And mineral spirits. And turpenoid.â
Miguel slumped down his chair, petulant.Â
âWhy canât I just sit next to you and encourage you?â Call you pretty, stare at you, hold you.Â
âBecause itâs a college course just like any other class. I just canât just walk into your labs unannounced.â
âIf it were one of my lectures, you probably could.â
You left out a soft breath through your nose, âTrue. Too bad my classes are three hours long, babe.â
Miguel groaned, âI should have switched my bio class to yours.â
âSo you and I both could be distracted all day? Not a chance.â
âNo,â Miguel held out the vowel. âI wouldnât get distracted, I swear! Weâd sit at the front of the class to ensure it.â
âAnd somehow, youâd still find a way to distract yourself.â
Miguel puffed and folded his arms.
âHow so?â
âOh, I donât know,â you shake your cup, seeing if you had any drink left. âWriting me messages on your notes app, spamming emojis, sending naughty pictures in the middle of class.â
âThat was one time.â
âOne time that my professor almost saw the hairs leading to your-â
âSo what you're saying is, you donât want my chest in your phone?â
âNo! I never said that!âÂ
Miguel smirks and you fall back into your chair with your heart pounding.Â
âYouâre so mean, Iâm going to class early.â
âBaby, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry!â
Miguel held your hand to stop you from leaving the table, pulling you to his side.Â
âLet go, Iâm going to class.â
âLet me walk you there at least?â
Miguel wrapped his arms around you and moved his head wherever your gaze went.Â
âFine, hurry up.â
GymRat!Miguel who finished his lunch in two bites and reached for your portfolio.Â
GymRat!Miguel whose heart swelled as you swung his hand on the walk to class.Â
âI think we can still make more time for just us. Thereâs the weekends, your birthday, fall break, winter break, our anniversary,â you sang as you looked up at him.Â
âYou excited?â
âTo spend time with you? Always.â
Miguel felt his cheeks warm at the simple statement.Â
âAre you?â
âIf Iâm not excited to be with you, youâll know Iâm being kidnapped.â
âStop,â you giggle.Â
âItâs true!â
GymRat!Miguel who lingers in the art building while you wait for class to start.Â
âIs there anything in particular that you wanted to do for our anniversary?â
You fan your eyes up, âHm. Iâm not picky. As long as itâs close to school. We can save the bigger trips for the future or holidays.â
So no sporadic trips across the country. He can check that off his list.Â
âYour face is telling me that you were thinking of something else.â
âNoâŚâ
GymRat!Miguel who after two weeks of class could definitely say that his elective was taking more brain power than his science classes combined.Â
It was fun, but god, he didnât understand the point of his professor insisting that they learn C#.Â
âThis is so stupid,â Miguel grumbled after the third failed attempt to get his program to run. âI think Iâm in hell.â
âWith me here? No way,â Xina snickered beside him.Â
âYeah, youâre right. Still doesnât change the fact that this is a program that is completely useless to not only me but the rest of this course.â
âIt literally canât be that badâ
âLook!â
Miguel showed Xina his code and the lack of progress that it seems like he made.Â
âThatâs âcause your lines are wrong, silly.â
She leaned over him, tapping at his computer. Miguel noticed that her tattoo was on display today despite the cool chills coming in as fall approached.Â
âThere. That should fix it.â
Miguel ran his program again and was filled with relief when it actually did what it was supposed to do.Â
âYouâre a lifesaver.âÂ
âAnytime,â she beamed and fanned absentmindedly. âIâm always here to help. I definitely need your guidance for quantum physics.â
âWhat do you need that class for?â
âMy advisor suggested it, but Iâm starting to regret it and I canât afford to drop it.â
âTell you what, you help me with coding and Iâll help you with physics. Fair trade?â
âPlenty equal to me.â
GymRat!Miguel who smells Xinaâs perfume as she helps him for the third time that class.Â
Itâs sweet and earthy. It reminds him of the time you fed him ice cream on a campus bench not too long ago.Â
âWhat is that? It smells good.â
âReally?â Xina looks over to Miguel with a smile. She leans back and twirls the black strands of her hair. âYou like it?â
âYeah, itâs nice.â
âThank you.â
GymRat!Miguel who gets invited to Xinaâs apartment-warming party.Â
âItâs pretty small, and Iâve only made a few friends here so far, but I would love for you to come.â
âFor sure, for sure. Should I bring something?â
âNo, just you and your body will suffice.â
GymRat!Miguel who laughs with Xina as they exit the class.Â
âIâm just saying that if you have time to make merch for your games immediately after the first patch of it does numbers, then you have enough time to improve it and make other parts faster.â
âGame developers have families to feed, ya know?â Xina states. âThey canât just sit at a screen all day, they need quick money like the rest of us.â
âSo you sell plushies instead? Whatever happened to âhi, helloâ or âthis is how progress is going this month.ââ
âMiguel!â
He turned to where he heard his name, that voice like music to his ears.Â
âBebĂŠ!â
GymRat!Miguel who runs to you and spins you around like he hasnât seen you in years. You squeal into his neck, excited because heâs so excited.Â
He puts you down and stands in shock, checking his watch, âI thought you had studio right now?â
âCritique ended super early, so I wanted to surprise you!â
âSo the rest of your day is free?â
âPretty much, yeah.â
Miguel would punch the air with glee if he wasnât in public.Â
GymRat!Miguel who turns when you peek your head past him to see Xina standing with a small smile on her face.Â
He slots his hand into yours and pulls you over.Â
âXina, meet my girlfriend. BebĂŠ, meet Xina.â
You reach your right hand out, introducing yourself. Xina takes your hand with a grip like a blood pressure machine and a quick introduction.Â
When you take your hand back, your eyes do a double take between the two, Miguel oblivious to what just took place.Â
You clear your throat, âDo you guys take the same class?â
âYep, we-â
âWe go way, way back,â Xina grins. âLike trading silly bandz and Pokemon cards back.â
âOh shit, really? So you saw Miguel in his baby days. What was he like?â
âPlease donât say anything embarrassing,â Miguel groans out.Â
âYeah, tell me something good. Something juicy.â
âHm,â Xina tapped her chin.Â
Miguel shook his head behind you, hands clasping together in a pleading motion.Â
âMiguel had a crush on me.â
Thatâs not what he expected Xina to say and from the raised eyebrows on your face, neither did you.
âThatâs,â you rock on your feet and adjust your backpack, âdefinitely something.â
âYeah! He was so cute running around handing me flowers with the roots still attached. I was too busy trying to be the best ballerina around, though. Right, Hare-Hare?â
âRight,â Miguel looked to the door. âUh, weâll see you around Xina.â
âYeah, see you soon,â her fingers twinkled, chains on her nails dangling.Â
GymRat!Miguel who kept waiting for you to say something as you both walked to his car.Â
He was excited to eat dinner with you for once, but your silence was scaring him.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â He breaks, sick of his aimless thoughts.Â
âI donât know, Hare-Hare, you tell me.â
âAmor, donât be upset. It was such a long time ago.â
âThatâs fine, I donât care about that. Why would she bring it up in the first place? I donât even know her like that.â
âI think she was just nervous, sheâs not usually like that.â
âCompared toâŚ?â
âCompared to the kind person I know her to be. Look,â Miguel reached for your hand, voice steady. âIâm sure sheâll open up to you as Iâm sure you will to her, ok?â
You blew out a deep breath, âOk.â
âTrust me?â
âI trust you.â
âGood,â he pecked your lips. âNow letâs go get pizza. Iâm starving.â
GymRat!Miguel who still brought a gift to the apartment warming. It felt rude to not show up with something.Â
You had recommended a candle, so Miguel went and got something that smelled similar to Xinaâs perfume plus a candle warmer in the shape of a flower.Â
He knocked on the door, a gift bag in his hand.
After a few seconds, it swung open with a guy who he didnât have to bend down to look at.Â
âWoah,â he said. âYouâre huge.â
âUh, thanks? Is Xina here?â
The guy was brushed to the side to reveal a frazzled Xina.Â
âH-hey, Miguel! You came!â Xina clung to him, fingers clammy and breath burning through his shirt.Â
âYeah, of course. Was this the wrong day?â
âNo! No, no. Youâre right, come on in.â
GymRat!Miguel who felt that the apartment was really nice and Xinaâs roommates were a rambunctious bunch.Â
Although, he expected the event to be a bit more relaxed. There were people crowded together in the living room, some screaming at a game on the TV, some making their mark on the couch, others dancing out on the balcony.Â
Miguel was anxious to say the least.Â
GymRat!Miguel who was pulled into Xinaâs bedroom, the stench of that sticky, sweet perfume filling his nostrils.Â
âSorry about that, I didnât know it would get this wild.â
âItâs fine,â Miguel shuffles the bag into her hands. âI just wanted to give you this, then Iâll be on my way.â
âAw, so soon?â
âYeah, Iâve got some stuff to catch up on.â
He wanted to get out of here.Â
His eyes panned around her room, the style of it matching more to her past self. White lace, lilac and soft pink bows, tiny bunny and hamster families sitting on a shelf above her desk.Â
A poster from a franchise that she swore she hated but he loved. Funny.Â
Xina dug into the bag pulling out the candle warmer, âMiguel, this is so cu-ute! Itâll be perfect on my desk.â
âI thought you would like it.â
âYou do know me very well,â she pulls out the candle and holds it to her nose for cartoonishly amount of time. âThis smells fucking amazing. Itâs like, like the inside of an ice cream bucket. But in a jar.â
âXina,â Miguel sits the candle down before she moves the wicks up her nose. âAre you high?â
âOnly a littleâŚun poco,â she holds her fingers in a pinch.Â
He pushed her hand away from his face.Â
âTheyâre not making you take anything, right?â He pointed back to the door.Â
âNo, I wanted it to. Itâs nice. You should try it sometime. Relax a little.â
Miguel watched Xinaâs eyes for a moment, searching for anything, something about how she really felt. For the moment, they were only cloudy and unphased. Miguel supposes that he should be like that too.Â
âMaybe another time. I think Iâm gonna go.â
âIf you must,â she pouted and hung on to his shoulder until they reached the door.Â
GymRat!Miguel who finally breathed easier once he was in his car.Â
He wondered what to get a person to help them come down from a high easier.Â
GymRat!Miguel who didnât care what Lyla had to say, the arcade was a great idea for the 1st Anniversary date.Â
He had it all planned out: pick you up at your dorm door, drive you out, about an hour to the closest city, spend the rest of the night exploring the city, come back to the hotel, breakfast in bed, an afternoon at an art class because you wanted to see him paint, an evening at the arcade, and a night to complete out his Mission B: Virgin No More.Â
It was perfect. Immaculate. Sublime.Â
GymRat!Miguel who took the term passenger princess more seriously than he needed to.Â
âYou sure you donât want me to drive?â
âNope. Just sit there and look pretty.â
âI might fall asleep.â
âYouâll still be pretty either way.â
GymRat!Miguel who has the most fun going to random stores with you. Sure, there were some boutiques where the owners looked at you both like extra heads were sticking out of your necks, but there were also stores that were cozy and warm.Â
You both stayed in the nooks and crannies of stores looking at trinkets, jewelry, books, anything.Â
âMiguel, look!â you hold up the tiniest pair of baby shoes heâs ever seen. âHow precious is that?â
âPut those down, I donât need any new ideas.â
âYou had old ones?â
GymRat!Miguel who buys a giant puzzle for you both to complete together. Itâs a watercolor painting of the night sky and the bright day blending together.Â
It was the two of you together in one piece, he had to get it.Â
GymRat!Miguel who is giddy that you bought a set of matching silk pajamas for you both to wear.Â
He knew you were definitely going to get hot in them, but what are hotels for if not turning up the A/C and cuddling together under the thick, starchy comforters?Â
GymRat!Miguel who keeps staring at you through the mirror as you brush your teeth. Thereâs a fluffy headband keeping your hair out of your face, and youâre only wearing the top of your pajama set.Â
Heâs no better, only rocking the pants.Â
âWhat?â you say with foamy toothpaste flooding your mouth.Â
âNothing. Youâre cute.â
You spit out the toothpaste, âYouâre cute!â
GymRat!Miguel who holds you close as you take a bunch of mirror selfies before you both head to sleep.Â
GynRat!Miguel who knew this day was starting off right when you came out of the bathroom with your stomach showing. The shirt is like a blessing, mesmerizing in multiple areas, hugging your skin tight but loose enough for him to stick his hands under it.Â
âAmor, I donât know if you know this, but,â Miguel pulls you in between his legs. âWeâre supposed to actually make it out of the hotel room today.â
âAnd we will,â your eyes sparkled. âSo until we get back, be good.â
Miguel groaned and peppered searing kisses across your skin, hands hot on the pocket of skin he could see, squeezing and gripping.Â
âDo I get a reward?â
You lean and whisper in his ear, breath tickling his skin, âA really, really hot one.â
Miguel's eyes are opened wider when you stand back, neck burning.Â
âYouâre killing me.â
GymRat!Miguel who really sucks at painting.Â
âI donât understand what Iâm doing wrong.â
âWell, to start off, your brush isnât even clean.â
You guide his hand to his water cup with a giggle, âNone of your colors are going to show up if you keep dipping them willy-nilly.â
âOk, but how come your hearts are so much better than mine? We both followed the teacher.â
Your eyes looked from your uniformed artwork, colors tangling together intricately and shapes flowy to Miguelâs canvas that had dripping paint, a bad mix of oversaturation, and wobbly shapes.Â
âYou know, Iâm not completely sure how you managed that, babe. What matters is that you did it with love,â you say noticing both of your initials in one of the best hearts on the page.Â
âMaybe youâll be better at pottery? Mosaic?â
âI think you just enjoy laughing at my expense.â
GymRat!Miguel who rolled the sleeves of his sweater up when it was time to play arcade games.Â
He had to look good, show off, and earn prizes.Â
You watched with heavy eyes as he geared up to play the boxing game.Â
He made the boyfriend outfit look even more yummy, with his button-down peeking from under his blue sweater to match your outfit and his big jeans hugging his waist.Â
With a heavy swing, the machine seemed like it lifted off the ground with the force he gave it. His face was so serious as he waited for the score and you were inching closer to insanity.Â
The machine faltered, red dashes dancing across the screen.Â
âDid you break it?â
âUh. I hope not.â
After what felt like a moment in which you both probably should have run away or called a worker, the machine blinks back to life.Â
âNo way.â
A max score of 999 stared back at you both and the card machine lit up with rainbow colors.Â
You held his hand in yours, looking at his knuckles for any bruises or blemishes. When you stared up at Miguel incredulously, he had a goofy smile on his face.Â
GymRat!Miguel who may have been more competitive than he needed to be.Â
You yelled as his score kept inching away from yours on the basketball arcade game.Â
âYouâre, like, as tall as the machine! Youâre cheating!â
âIt has nothing to do with height, chiquita.â
You groan out a sound of frustration as you miss your shots, messing up your streak.Â
The timer goes out, Miguel winning by a landslide.Â
You push your head back as Miguel celebrates.Â
GymRat!Miguel who keeps this song-and-dance up for the rest of the night. Sometimes you would win, sometimes he would win.Â
His final strike was when you both were in one of those FPS games that required you both to be crammed inside of a dark box.Â
âMiguel, stop taking my fucking shots!â
âOo, sheâs getting feisty with me now.â
You thought quickly and leaned over. With an eye on the screen and the intention to rile him up, you moan his name right in his ear, breath needy and warm. You lick at his jaw to seal the deal and turn back.Â
Like paper, Miguel folds, and his aim becomes absolutely terrible.Â
âW-why would you do that?â
You couldnât bring yourself to feel that bad as âPlayer 1: Bunny WINSâ and âPlayer 2: Bear LOSESâ jumped across the screen.Â
You kiss Miguel on his cheek as he readjusts his pants with a frown on his face.Â
GymRat!Miguel who could hear his heartbeat in his ears on the elevator ride back up to the room.Â
You were holding onto the giant plushie he gave blood, sweat, and tears to earn, saying that it reminded you of him.Â
Miguel, on the other hand, was digging his nails into his palm and opening the collar of his sweater sporadically.Â
âYou alright?â you say, placing a hand on his elbow.
âI might pass out.â
âMiguel,â you hold him close as you both walk to the door. âYou gotta calm down.â
âI am! Iâm just nervous.â
âYouâre shaking.â
Miguelâs hands tremored as he ran the key card over the censor.
GymRat!Miguel who let you hold his hands as you kissed over his wrists.Â
He was so dear to you. His presence, like a beautiful spark.
âYouâre so sweet.â A kiss to his palm. âThe sweetest there is. I adore you.â
Miguel took a shuddered breath as he watched you, heart rushing to his ears.
GymRat!Miguel who is more calm when you both start to remove your clothes. It wasnât steamy and desperate like he imagined. It was slow, intimate, and quiet.Â
It was like seeing you all over again for the first time when he helped you take off your shirt. It was like stepping into new territory when you held his jeans so he could step out of them. You both took turns taking off an article of clothing, savoring the moment.Â
Miguel fumbled a bit when he was met with you the clasps of your bra, fingers knocking against each other.
When the time comes, after what was an hour or so of touching, feeling, and existing within each other, your hands fumble with the condom.
Miguel feels out of his body as you slide it down with care, hands moving as if you were molding clay.Â
It wasnât until he was on top of you that he felt that this was really happening. The foreplay between you a spot of comfort and habit.
After so long, he finally slid in deep, the pit of his stomach quivering. You were so unbearably tight.
âY-you ok?â Miguel squeezed onto your hand, watching your eyebrows knit together.Â
âYeah, itâs just,â you chuckle, breath almost gone from the feeling of him. âYouâre really big.â
Miguelâs face shifted from worried to shocked.Â
âOh! Well, I guess thatâs a good thing?â
âYou donât have to guess, I can feel it.â
Miguel twitched and jolted involuntarily, causing you to whimper, your words going straight south.Â
âMiguel! Stop moving.â
âSorry! Youâre really tight right now and Iâm trying to focus.âÂ
âGod,â you sigh and let your head drop to your pillow. âAre we even doing this right?â
âNo clue.â
Miguel kissed your collarbone as you wrapped your arms under his. He continued to kiss across your shoulders, lips light and airy. Up your neck to your jaw, he could feel you relax and breathe a little easier.Â
He grazes his mouth to your cheeks, humming as you move them closer to his lips. He kisses your temple, your eyebrows, your forehead. At your nose, you start to giggle, Miguelâs kisses leaving flutters on your skin.Â
Miguel joins in on your joy, grinning as you try to return the pecks.Â
âOk,â you whisper. âI think Iâm ready. You can move now.â
âYou sure?â
âYes. I want you to make me feel good. I want you to feel good.â
Miguel looked at your eyes, waiting, wanting, open. He couldnât help but to think how lucky he was to have a girl like you who was just so beautiful and lovely.Â
His body is pressed against yours, the plush of your chest molding onto his. Your legs were wrapped around his thighs and your fingers danced across his back.Â
He takes a hand to hold the side of your face while the other one is pressing you even closer to him. He moves out as best as he can, the warmth of you an addicting feeling, and slides back in slowly, a shallow thrust to start off.Â
Your breath was hot against his mouth as you shuddered. Miguel groaned, feeling the heat of you through the thin condom.Â
He moved again, watching as your face twisted and turned. Your hands are pressed against his back, palms applying pressure until the feeling stretches to your fingertips. The pricks of your nails dig softly into Miguelâs skin, muscles moving as he tucks your hair away from your face.Â
By the third thrust, Miguel is moaning out, overwhelmed with you everywhere. When he breathes, you breathe. When he tightens his hand on your back, you tighten yours. When the feeling of you becomes too much to bear, youâre right there with him, eyes heavy and wet.Â
Everything was heightened, from the sound of the bed squeaking as Miguelâs hips moved, to the little sounds you made when he inched in deeper. Heâs scared he might shout in your face due to how good you feel so he presses against your lips, grunts coming out with each thrust.Â
You take him with stride, hands balling up to fists as he gets deeper and deeper.Â
His name from your lips is broken down from two syllables to four, enunciation clear enough for Miguel to know that heâs doing something right.Â
âDonât stop,â you plead, gaze reaching Miguelâs soul. âPlease.â
âI wonât.â He would never leave if he had the choice. âAm I, shit, am I doing good? Do you feel alright?â
He shifts back to see your face and his heart speeds up watching you under him. Your arms fall to the bed and your mouth stutters open as Miguel continues.Â
Your eyes drip as you let out staccato moans and Miguel leans down to kiss away your tears.Â
âCâmon, bebĂŠ, let me know.â
You nod your head and cry out when Miguel goes even deeper. He hums against your mouth as a thank you.Â
âMiggy, I,â you stop as you take a breath.Â
âYeah?â
âI love you.â
A rush of heat from top to bottom filled Miguelâs core. The air left his lungs swiftly and came back in twice as fast. His back shook, nerves like a spring. All he could hear was your breaths, all he could smell was your warm skin, all he could taste was the lingering touch of your tongue, all could feel was the hot valley of you, all he could see was you.
He dies and comes back to life, sight piecing together that the stars and hearts were not part of you but they were just his muddled brain taking you in like the first day he met you. His throat burns like he swallowed hot coal.Â
Your mouth is moving but he still canât connect the words yet. He feels himself floating away.Â
âBaby?â the way that your hands grip his body ground him. âCan you hear me?â
âYes,â Miguel nods, eyes blinking fast. âWhat just happened.â
âI think you came?â
Miguel looked down, and sure enough, you were right.Â
He doesnât remember you getting any relief.Â
âCan I-â he groans as you clamp down on him when tries to pull out. âCan we do that again?â
You nod your head, âPlease.âÂ
GymRat!Miguel who, after a brand new condom and a clearer mind, realizes that he has a lot of work to do.Â
He knew that you were his everything, but he couldnât deny that he was a little embarrassed. You swore to him that it was ok, flattering even, but Miguel isnât buying it.Â
Your legs were bent at his sides as he lifted your hips off the mattress. He held them up as he stroked deep and focused on the sound of your breaths.Â
âB-baby,â your voice is stunted as Miguel keeps a steady tempo. âLook at meâ
Miguel groans into your neck, shuddering from the sound of your voice and your hands rubbing his sides. Your moans were high in your throat, breaking as Miguelâs hands pushed and pulled at your skin.Â
âI canât.â
âWhy,â your words fizzle as Miguel hits a sweet spot. âWhy not?â
âIf I look at you, Iâm gonna cum.â
Miguel goes faster as he feels you constrict against him. The bed creaks as the sound of him delving into you gets louder and louder.Â
âOh,â your nails scratch his back. Miguel matches your voice, desperate to please you.Â
You open your mouth again, a three-letter phrase ghosting your tongue.Â
âD-donât,â Miguelâs hips freeze and unfreeze as he hears the first vowel leave your mouth.
âI wanna see you.â
Miguel shifts, eyes finding yours, and he knows he wonât make it.Â
He tells you just as much and you pull him closer.Â
âTe amo, mi luna.â
Miguel cries as he feels the air leaving him. He reaches down to touch you, your body jolting when his fingers graze your clit.Â
You cum around him and he pushed through, waiting until you were shaking to let go.Â
âYou,â Miguel leans his forehead on yours. Both of you are shaking, blood pumping with adrenaline. âPlay so unfair.â
âBut you love me?â
He cuddles into your thumbs wiping at his eyes, âSo much. I love you so, so much.â
You kiss him, feeling warm and satisfied, sighing as he melts on top of you. You run your fingers through his wild hair and scratch at his name.Â
After a while, Miguel perks up, eyes sparkly and big like a little puppy.Â
âA-again.â
âWhat?â
GymRat!Miguel who pulls you to the edge of the bed by your legs. You yelp at his strength and the icy pricks of the hotel A/C coating your overheating skin.Â
Miguel slides back in with a practiced ease, the angle different, but not unfamiliar.Â
He held your legs and hips from the bed, watching as your body moved from the faster momentum he produced.Â
Your voice reaches the ceiling as your hands grip for anything. Seeing your reaction, Miguel grips your hips and your stomach, angling even deeper. It was fulfilling until your hands landed on your chest, stopping them from jerking so.
Miguel pulled your wrists together and down, watching as your arms framed your chest. He moans out your name, eyes stuck on the picture presented before him.Â
How could anyone ever believe you were not beautiful?Â
GymRat!Miguel who canât help but to ask for one more round. In your disheveled state, you tell him itâs the last one.Â
The sounds leaving your bodies were enough to make the bed blush. It was something so perfect about the whispers you mewled into each other's skin contrasting the wet sound of Miguel slapping into your wet entrance.Â
Somehow you were nearly bent in half, knees almost next to your ears, as Miguelâs feet were planted on the bed. You didnât even know your body could do that.Â
At every smack of skin, Miguel was moaning your name louder and louder, mind completely gone.Â
âIâm, ngh, gonna cum!â Your voice comes out at a volume that matches his.Â
Miguel nods, encouraging you to release, kissing along your skin.Â
You shout as he swerves his hips, melting your cour as he slides along your sweet spots.Â
âSo good,â Miguel says, balls twitching against you as crumbles to the bed. âSo amazing. Mi luz, mi sol.â
The two of you catch your breath in the dim hotel lighting, jolting with aftershocks of your anniversary.Â
GymRat!Miguel who held you on his chest as you slept, lips pressed against the top of your head. He checked his phone before going to sleep, wanting to set a timer for the morning.Â
A Game Exchangeâs Worst Nightmare
Miggy Mig MC: I did it
Winner-Winner: ???
Ly(ability)la: Only you would announce losing your virginity like that
Tempie: omg
Youâre not a baby anymore đĽş
What am I gonna do
Winner-Winner: WAIT
LESGOOOO
Tempie: I never thought this day would come
Winner-Winner: you was tearing it up wasnât you? đ¤Ş
Ly(ability)la: youâre so annoying
Tempie: like I didnât prepare fast enough
I
I WASNT READY
Winner-Winner: I hope you did that trick I taught you
It gets em every time
Guaranteed banger
Tempie: This actually ruined my night
Ly(ability)la: Temp is losing it and so is Wins
Congrats to you ig
Winner-Winner: I bet sheâs KNOCKED OUUOOT
Ly(ability)la: is being normal like not in your cards orâŚ
Tempie: I think Iâm sick
Miggy Mig MC: .....
Gabri đ¤đ˝đ¤Ą:
âI did itâ
âNo fucking way"
"NO FUCKING WAY"
"AND? AND SO?"
âIt was just as good as you say. Thatâs all Iâm saying.â
"I feel like I need to throw something on the grill"
âNot too much Gabriâ
GymRat!Miguel who wrapped his arms around you as you fixed up something the next morning.Â
âGâmorning,â you say to a heavy Miguel leaning down on you.Â
âSuper good morning,â his hands reach to cup your left breast and your stomach under your robe. He left a long kiss on your shoulder. âWhatcha doing?â
ââM getting your gift together.â
âAnother one?â
âMm-hm.â
âWell, let me step up my game.â
GymRat!Miguel who sits with you on the bed as you both trade gifts.
âAw, Miguel! How am I supposed to eat these? You look so cute here,â you took a piece of candy in your hand and looked his face planted on it.Â
âLike this,â Miguel takes your hand and guides the candy to his mouth.Â
You smile watching him, body warm.Â
GymRat!Miguel who watches your eyes glow when you see the dolphin charm with the date that you two took our first date.Â
âPut it on me?â
Miguel slid the jewelry over your skin, watching as gold danced against your skin.
GymRat!Miguel who feels like crying when flipped through the scrapbook you made. Each section matched a song in the playlist you made for him.Â
It was so thoroughly crafted and thought out that Miguel couldnât stop the waterworks.Â
âWhy did I think that outfit was cool?â Miguel laughed wetly as he saw a picture of you both at a pumpkin patch.
âYou look adorable,â you catch his tear on your thumb and hug his side.
GymRat!Miguel who drops you off at your dorm with kiss after kiss to your lips.Â
Jess opens the door with a dramatic sigh, âThe two of you are glowing. How cute.â
GymRat!Miguel who reaches back to his night with you every time heâs sick of the class heâs in.Â
A little bit dangerous when it comes to his labs, but everything is reminding him of you. He canât even look at his blanket without thinking about the way your shirt draped your body.Â
Maybe he should make love to you with it next time.
GymRat!Miguel who is in a daze during his programming lab.Â
âEarth to Miguel. Did you finish the mini code?â
âUh, yeah,â Miguel replied to Xina.Â
âGood, because I need you to check this equation really quick. I need to turn it in later this week.â
Miguel leaned over to Xinaâs laptop, arm reaching across her.Â
âSo,â she slides her nails up his arm. âWhat do you think?â
âItâs fine. This part is very wrong, though.â
She squeezes at his muscle, chest pressing on him.
âAre you cold or something?â
âNo, why do you ask?â
âBecause,â Miguel slides her laptop in front of him. âYouâre really touchy today.â
âMiguel, Iâm always touchy.â
She puts an arm on the back of her rolling chair and leans on her wrist.Â
âTrue.â
âIs there a problem with friendly touches?â
âNo, Xina. Iâm not like that.â
âOk,â she holds her hands up in defense. âIâm just trying to understand.â
âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âThat,â Miguel says turning to her, âBeing weird. Overstepping.â
Xina folds her arms and nods her head, âI got it.â
GymRat!Miguel whose time with you dwindles within the next couple of weeks. If itâs not studying, itâs the robotics team. If itâs not the robotics team, itâs his class schedule never matching yours. If itâs not your studios, itâs his study sessions with Xina.Â
Currently, she was sitting beside him on the first floor of the library, head on his shoulder as she sighed over a new formula.Â
âThis is so gross,â she said, wiping away eraser shavings.
âDid you even try?â
âLike, once. That was enough.â
GymRat!Miguel who gets your text and looks up to where he knew youâd come from. He felt like he could feel you close, but the entrance was so far away he couldnât see.Â
He got up for a second, turning and standing tall to catch a glimpse.Â
âI know youâre not about to give up this. You said it was easy! Thatâs not the Miguel I know,â Xina grabbed his wrist, hands unbearably hot.Â
His phone buzzed again. You said you were going back to your studio.Â
He sighed and sat back down, mind foggy.
divider by: @thecutestgrotto + @adornedwithlight đŠľ
a/n: Y'all know that gif with the smoking duck? I feel like that but I would replace the cigarette with an Icee or something.
If you want to be on the taglist, sign up here! Make sure to have your age in the bio or somewhere on your blog!
taglist: @ghost-lantern @miguelhugger2099 @slushycoookie @emelie-s-h @lake-lili
@obsessed-with-miguels-ass @scaleniusrm @superiorspiderass @lexluvswriting
@flordelalunas @froggygal @vmpz8sauceee @famouscattale @nixinluv02
@jada-of-arcadia @spideykid22 @what-the-jams @julia4today @tojishugetiddies
@samjinxx @sleeklyalisha @the-pan-liquid @prongs-lover @kikaaauu
@urlocallocachica @wanderlustingcastaway @peachey-pie @ch3rry-bl1ss @girl-of-multi-fandoms
@love-kha1 @manlikemilesmyguy @sillysillygoofygoose @monticellohoe @kodzuminx
@lauraolar14 @bruhhvv @m4dyy @farrowroyale @cl3stevu
@ohara-whore @muneca-lemon-steppa @alexa4040 @amelialysm @snails-doodles22
@questionable-behaviour @babygotl01292003 @calig0sto @tatatida @haveclayeveryday
@corpsenightmarebride @earth2fae @maiyart @feegrh32 @darkstarlight82
@ladysimp @sonicbutbutter @relatednative @slowlyshycomputer @nuetralcolorsenthusiast
@maxlinpetersen @beyondstarlight @Madeofstar-dust @leoeloo @just-simpins-blog
@poisamm @thequeenreaders @tinybirdhidedout @aly29a2001 @mimi-sanisanidiot
@snakelore @pigeonmama @darkstalight82 @prettygirleli @koikohib
@jayskookies @xo-zeze @planetxella @thedevax @stressed-cherry
#love lab drabbles đ#GymRat!Miguel đŞđž#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel o'hara#miguel x reader#miguel oâhara#miguel o'hara fanfiction#miguel o'hara smut#miguel o'hara x fem!reader#miguel o'hara x you#miguel ohara fanfiction#miguel ohara smut#miguel ohara x fem!reader#miguel oâhara smut#miguel o'hara x chubby!reader#x chubby reader#miguel o'hara x plus size reader#miguel ohara x reader#miguel ohara#miguel o'hara x y/n#x plus size reader#miguel oâhara x chubby reader#miguel oâhara x plus size reader#miguel oâhara x y/n#miguel oâhara x you#miguel oâhara fanfiction#miguel oâhara x plussize!reader#miguel x you#spiderman 2099 x reader
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
jackie and wilson.
previous | next series masterlist
summary: you havenât been given a quest, but you have made it your personal mission to make luke castellan smile.
pairing: luke castellan x unclaimed!reader
word count: 4.1k
content: broody!luke, teenage dirtbag!luke but also not really, sprinkles of mean!luke, r is unbothered and does not gaf about his lil emo boy act, this is four thousand words of r being a pain in lukeâs ass, probs will make a part 2 bc i love them your honourÂ
notes: Â speaking my truth: i am a british gal. any banter in this about the new england states is entirely stuff i got from reddit so plz donât scrutinise my american states knowledge
the layout of this fic is very much inspired by @murdrdocs if that wasnât obvious but also icarus if u want me to change it i will jus say the word :00
PART I â she blows outta nowhere, roman candle of the wildÂ
All things considered, you took the news of your heritage pretty well.Â
Sure, there was a lot of yelling â mostly through the wall after you locked yourself in your room and started packing a bag â but at least you didnât sit on it in denial for several hours.Â
Honestly, you shouldâve seen it coming.Â
The first time you realised you could see things nobody else could, you tried to admit yourself into a ward. Your mom went a little panicky, and she never did perform well under pressure, so she caved and said you were special. Too special for the other kids at your school, too special for anyone to know about it.Â
After that, she got more tense. Eyes darting around whenever you guys went out in public, hand lingering for a second longer on your back before she sent you to school â as if she felt like sheâd never see you again. She would stay up at night and read you old Greek tales before you went to sleep, and acted way too serious about it. More serious than when she would read you Dr Seuss.Â
Honestly, it was a miracle you went unknowing for so long. Maybe you were insignificant, or maybe the Stymphalian Pigeon that tried to kill you after school was just slow â because you were seventeen when you got attacked by your first monster.Â
You took it out pretty easily â and by that, I mean you outran it through the bustling streets of your hometown until it flew messily into a bus and you dodged your way to your apartment in a flurry. Your momâs resolve cracked like a thin layer of ice and you were packed and ready to go to this camp she spoke of before the clock had hit four-thirty.Â
Most of the yelling that you guys did was along the lines of â âI canât believe you waited this long to tell me!â â and â âI didnât want you to leave!â â âI get that, but seriously mom, I almost got eaten by a bird today. A little context going in wouldâve been nice!â
You threw yourself into a taxi â much to the disdain of your mother, who insisted on at least getting you to the hill. You then reminded her that she would have to pay the fare all the way back to their apartment and it honestly wouldnât be worth it and that youâd call her when you got the chance. She let you go with a huff, folding her arms across her chest and creasing the silky material of her pink blouse.Â
The next hour was about as awkward as taxi rides go, even more so when you got out in the middle of nowhere. You werenât even sure you were at the bottom of the right hill but sent the poor guy on his way anyway and prayed to whoever your divine parent was that you werenât about to get gunned down by an angry farmer for mistaking his land for a summer camp.Â
Thankfully, the empty fields shimmered into something worth travelling for when you took a tentative step across its threshold. The sun seemed to get brighter and the breeze became softer. It was nice from where you stood, and it probably wouldâve gotten nicer the closer you got.Â
Had you not tripped over a rock and tumbled down the hill ungracefully, landing in a heap at the bottom, a few feet away from a dirt path that split off in two directions. You sat up with a huff, blowing your hair out of your eyes and squinting at your surroundings now that they were much closer. You didnât bother to heave yourself up, catching your breath and letting your gaze flitter over the scenery.Â
It was cute.Â
Then the distinct sound of horse hooves clipping against the ground evaded your ears, and you looked up to greet the centaur who now stood above you. You thanked the gods for your moms intricately detailed bedtime stories as you pulled yourself up onto your feet and allowed yourself to be introduced to Chiron and Mr. D, who then led you to the four story house that overlooked the valley.Â
Your induction was swift and sweet â since you pretty much knew and had accepted everything already. There were a couple of glances and muttered comments about how you had gone so long without being targeted, but Chiron had said he wanted you to get the tour before dinner so you could settle straight to bed after the campfire, and caught some young kid by the t-shirt as he ran past, asking him politely if he could send Luke over.Â
The awkward two minutes it took for your tour guide to reach you stretched on for a painful amount of time, but you would relive it a hundred times over if it meant you didnât have to experience the agony you called your first meeting with Luke Castellan.Â
He was tall, with a dark mop of curls that hung over his furrowed brows. His skin was tanned from all the time he spent in the sun, and his shoulders were broad enough to intimidate, but not broad enough that you were intimidated. He was your age, seemingly, and the cuffs of his green cargo pants brushed against his ankles only an inch higher than they would sit on an average person.
His most memorable feature, however, had to be the deep scar that stretched from the top of his left brow all the way to his cheekbone â it was jagged and sharp, cutting across his eye roughly, as if he had been clawed. He probably had. It was raised and shone pink under the sun, so you could tell it was fairly new, but it had healed over enough to indicate that Luke was probably tired of hearing people ask about it. So you didnât. You barely gave it a glance before you raised your brows at him with a cheeky grin and gave him your name.Â
He nodded minutely, one of the only movements he made after heâd parked himself in front of you other than the sliding of his eyes from one person to another as they spoke to him. After Chiron and Mr D had given him the rundown, he gave a slight nod of his head in one direction before walking away and expecting you to follow.Â
You caught up to him, sidling up on his left with a huff and a smile, âIâm getting the feeling that you're sorta sick of this giving this tour all the time.âÂ
He didnât respond. He just looked at you, and then stopped walking, watching as you froze two steps ahead of him before shuffling back to his side sheepishly. Then he lifted an unbothered hand to the right, âThose are the strawberry fields.â He then gestured ahead, âThatâs the beach.â And then to the left, âThose are the training fields.â
Then he started walking again, and you hesitated for only a second before following, âWow. Donât give me too much information all at once.âÂ
Your sarcastic comment was ignored, and Luke nodded towards the bank of cabins you were nearing, âThese are the cabins. Twelve. One for each Olympian. Youâll stay in the Hermes cabin until youâre claimed.â
âRight.â You nodded, âGod of Travellers. Makes sense.âÂ
He let out a breath, not pausing in his stride as he passed through the curve of houses, not sparing a glance to any of them. You took notice of how the other kids looked at him in apprehension, with a hint of fear when he got too close. He cut down an alley between two cabins â one with a dangerous amount of barbed wire across the top and another that glowed gold under the sunlight â before the pair emerged through the trees at a pavilion.Â
âThis is where we eat.â He said. âDinner is soon.âÂ
âCool.â You nodded, âWhat are the options? Because if food here is lacking, then I will be packing.âÂ
You let out a useless chuckle at your own joke, but it landed flat. âYeah, that wasnât funny.â You muttered lowly. With a click of your tongue, you glanced over the horizon and pointed at something from afar. A tall structure that stuck out the tops of the trees, âWhatâs that?â
âThe climbing wall.â Luke answered plainly.Â
âAnd that?âÂ
âThe Amphitheatre.â
You looked up at him, pulling a face he didnât bother to glance at. Then you noticed a bunch of campers filing through the trees and into the pavilion the two of you stood at the edge of. They entered in groups and made their way to their designated tables, chattering and gossiping as they did.Â
You looked at Luke, âWell, that wasâŚgreat. Truly, a riveting experience. I will say, though â your delivery needs some work. The dark and gloomy act works most of the time, but not when youâre giving a guided tour.â
That got him to look at you, and you held back your triumphant smirk. He frowned, âWhat?â
You shrugged, âIâm just saying, nobody is going to listen to you talk about this place if you describe it like this.â You lowered your tone into a subpar impression of his voice, and you swore you saw his brows twitch. Clearing your throat, you waved a hand, âNo need to worry about that now, though. Just point me in the direction of the Hermes table and Iâll be out of your strangely well-conditioned hair.â
Another eyebrow twitch. You were getting the hang of this. Maybe one day you could get him to move other parts of his face!Â
You half expected the boy to ignore you and walk off â and he did. But it was in the direction of the Hermes table, so you counted it as him showing you the way. Most of the campers were seated by the time youâd arrived, and you were thus forced to sit yourself on the end of the bench, uncomfortably beside him. He was unbothered.Â
During dinner you were swiftly introduced to some of your peers â Chris Rodriguez gave you a lopsided grin and informed you politely that you would need to sacrifice some of your food before you got stuck into it. Travis and Connor Stoll sidled up on either side of you as you grumbled at the hearth, and yapped your ear off about the fundamentals of camp.Â
(So all the sneaky stuff Chiron doesnât know about. Like how you can skip out on archery training if Lee is the one running it because he never has it in him to snitch. Or that the pegasi stables were the go-to hook up spot for summer campers, but the back of the Amphitheater was the go-to hook up spot for the year-rounders. When you asked what the difference was, they winked, and when you asked what happened if a year-rounder hooked up with a summer camper, they chuckled and walked off.)
Chiron gave you an introduction that made you feel like a new kid being asked to tell the class one fun fact about yourself, and around six kids at your table asked if it hurt when you fell down the hill.Â
Overall, a good first night. As far as first nights at a summer camp for half-gods goes. By the time all the campers had gone back to their respective cabins, you were ready to turn in and clock out for the day.Â
But you wanted to try one more time. Last attempt, and then youâd let it go.Â
When Luke â who you had discovered earlier was the counsellor of the Hermes cabin, and apparently a role model for the kids â came over and silently handed you a folded orange shirt with a leather cord sitting on top of it, you smirked.Â
âHey, now we can match. How cute.âÂ
He blinked at you, âEveryone is wearing the same thing.â
âThe same shirts, you mean.â You tilted your head, âBut weâre both wearing green cargos. And white socks. White sneakers.â Your grin widened as you watched his eyes flit down your form, taking in the outfit you had on. You were right â the only difference between you two was the white tank top you had on, soon to be replaced by the shirt he had just handed to you. You thought for a moment that it would work, that he would make a face, or say more than two sentences to you in response.Â
But he didnât. He just huffed and walked away, and you watched with an appalled expression. You narrowed your eyes.Â
Okay, so maybe you werenât ready to let it go yet.Â
The next morning, you were rudely awakened by a small child who was sprawled across your torso, having shifted from his own sleeping bag that was beside yours. He couldnât have been any older than six, his orange camp shirt sitting like a dress on him, and if he wasnât snoring into your chest, you wouldâve thought he was adorable.Â
But you really needed to pee.Â
After you slowly but surely lifted him back onto his own pillow, you stood up with a stretch and stepped precariously over the other kids, balancing carefully on the tips of your toes so you didnât step on any of them. The sun was barely rising, and you were the only one awake, so you held your breath and reached out for the handle of the bathroom door.Â
âThatâs not your bathroom.â
You flinched, losing your balance and toppling back. A hand between your shoulder blades prevented you from crushing any of the kids on the floor, and you steadied yourself before meeting the eyes of the person who spoke.Â
Luke was staring intently at you, his eyes blinking hard as if heâd only just woken up. He was in nothing but a pair of blue sweat-shorts and you fought the urge to rake your eyes over his bare torso, watching as he lowered his hand back to his side, âThatâs the counsellor's bathroom.â
âRight.â Came a low mutter, under your breath. Then louder, you asked, âWell, where is the campers bathroom?â
âOutside.â He answered, âAround the back of the cabins.â
âOutââ You started, and then realised everyone else was asleep and swiftly lowered your volume, but kept your expression exaggerated. Wide eyes, furrowed brows. âOutside?â
âYes.â
âButâŚitâs cold out there.â
âWe have a controlled climate.â He said, folding his arms across his chest. His biceps tensed, âItâs never cold.â
You let out a sigh, throwing your thumb over your shoulder and pointing at the door, âCanât I just use this one? You arenât using it, and everyone else is asleep, theyâd never know!âÂ
He stared at you blankly and stayed silent for a long time. You wouldnât be surprised if he just never said anything until you walked away, which you were well prepared to do, letting out a deep breath and folding your own arms over to preserve heat as you clambered towards the front door, muttering complaints under your breath the whole time. You made it three feet (or two sleeping bags) away from him when he finally piped up.Â
âBe quick.âÂ
Turning around, Luke was already making his way back to his own bed, and you ogled shamelessly at his back muscles as you shuffled to his bathroom and made your way inside. You did your business quickly as requested and washed your hands under the low pressure of the sink before cracking the door open once more. The cabin was the same, everyone else still sleeping calmly. Luke was standing by his bunk, now clad in black shorts and his camp shirt. He paid you no mind when you padded back to your sleeping bag, grabbing your bag and stifling through the clothes you had packed.Â
You walked up to breakfast with the unclaimed girl you had met the previous night â Lana â and listened and she told you intently about the lore of Luke Castellan.Â
âHe never used to be the way he is. He was happier before, always grinning. More than ready to help anyone here. He wasâŚwell, everyone either wanted to be with him or be him.â
âAnd then what happened?â
âHe went on a quest. It went wrong. He came back with that ugly scar and he hasnât been the same since.â
You made a comment that the scar wasnât ugly, and if you didnât know any better, youâd add on that it made him look pretty hot. But you did know better, and you knew that Luke was three people ahead of you in the line and could probably hear what you were saying. So you kept that tidbit to yourself and ate your cereal in silence.Â
When breakfast was over, you stood from the bench and turned, only to stop short when you realised Luke was standing behind you. Looking up at him, you raised a brow, âYes?â
âIâm showing you around today.â
âYou showed me around yesterday.â
His lips tightened, âWeâre actually doing stuff today. Seeing what youâre good at.â
âOh.â You ran your tongue over your teeth and nodded, âWell, where do we start?â
âArchery.âÂ
Turns out, you were pretty awful at archery. Even after youâd stopped firing arrows into the treeline, you still never hit the middle of the target. Lee had to correct your posture four times, and you broke six arrows. Eventually, you decided that Apollo was not your father, and shuffled over to where Luke stood beneath the shade of a tree â where he had been standing the whole hour.Â
âYâknow, just because youâve got this broody bad boy thing going on, doesnât mean you have to linger in the shadows all the time.â You commented, picking at your fingernails and readjusting the long sleeve you wore under your camp shirt, âYou just look weird.âÂ
Luke pointed at your cheekbone, âYouâre bleeding.âÂ
You huffed, âI know.â You kept holding your bow too close to the side of your face and the feathers of the arrows kept scratching you whenever you let them fly. Lee mentioned how most people make that mistake the first time round, but youâd done it so much that heâd cut your lesson short and told you to get a bandaid from one of his siblings. You didnât.Â
He stared at your cut for a moment, like he was thinking hard about something. But he didnât, and pushed himself off the tree he was leaning against and brushed past you, âLetâs go to the forges.â
You were better at blacksmithing than you were at archery, but the sword Charles Beckendorf was helping you weld still came out wonky and discoloured. He was a nice kid, funny, and your lowered spirits from your previous task had been quickly uplifted despite you not having much skill in his department. He let you keep the sword anyway, and you swung it jokingly at Luke as he led you to the Amphitheater.Â
You made swooshing noises as you did so, chuckling when he didnât so much as flinch, âDonât act so tough, Castellan, I could take you out even with a dodgy sword.â
âYou couldnât.â He muttered, âIâm the best sword fighter here.â
You let out an over dramatic gasp, running ahead and swivelling around so you could meet his eyes, âHoly shit, was thatâŚdid you justâŚtell me something about yourself?â You grinned and his frown deepened, âAw, Luke. Weâre getting somewhere! This is amazing, Iâm so proud. Soon enough weâll be best frien â â
Before you could finish your incessant teasing, Luke grabbed your forearm and yanked you in front of him just as a kid on an out-of-control Pegasus toppled past you. You watched him disappear in mild shock, before looking back at the boy in front of you, âHey, thanks. Almost got trampled. How embarrassing.â
He narrowed his gaze, âDo you not take anything seriously?â
You shrugged, âNot really. Iâd ask you the same question, butâŚâ You made a face. It was obvious that he was very serious, even if he never used to be.Â
âLetâs go.â Was his boring response, moving swiftly past you and into the Amphitheatre so quickly you wouldâve assumed he was trying to get away from you. (Which he definitely was).
You werenât really all that bothered, not when you were having so much fun pissing him off.Â
It took all of ten minutes for Luke to put your sword fighting lesson to an end. Not only had you insisted on fighting with the wonky sword rather than a working training one, you also kept pushing him with your hands whenever he got too close.Â
âThatâs not how youâre supposed to do it.â
âHey, itâs working, isnât it?âÂ
You were pretty shit at it anyway, so you didnât fight him when he said you were cutting your lesson short. You simply tucked your weapon onto the sheath heâd handed you and followed him down the hill to the dining pavilion.Â
âSo, where are you from?â
He didnât answer you for a couple of minutes, something youâd been well prepared for. But you couldnât help but ask â he intrigued you. A little too much, maybe.Â
You continued, âBecause you seem like a Mass guy.â
Luke stopped in his tracks, turning to you, âMassâŚachusetts?â
âYeah.â You nodded, fighting off your amused smile when he pulled a face. Finally, an expression!
Truth was, Lana had told you he was from Connecticut. You just wanted to see how heâd react, if he would react at all â apparently he isnât immune to everything.Â
âIâm from CT.â He made it very clear, and you tried your hardest not to laugh. âOkay? I'm not some Boston Masshole, got it?â
You raised your hands in surrender, âGot it.âÂ
He stared at you for a second longer, as if to ensure you really did have it. Squinting at your amused smile before nodding and continuing his walk. You thought it would go back to silence, but apparently youâd lit a fuse.Â
âI mean, what makes you think I'm from MA?â He asked, his tone of voice so appalled youâd think heâd been accused of some sort of crime. âDo I smell like shit?â
A chuckle, âWhat?â
But he just whirled on you once more, lifting his arm and gesturing to his pit, âDo I? Do I stink of shit?âÂ
You didnât feel like sniffing him, so you just shook your head, still laughing, âNo.âÂ
âThen what â ?â He stopped, narrowed his eyes, âWhere are you from?â
You tried to hide your smile, but it was getting really difficult. The last two days heâd been nothing but broody and miserable, one word quips being his only form of communication other than dark frowns. But one mention of Mass and heâs suddenly down to chit chat? You couldnât help but laugh â unfortunately, it only spurred him on.Â
âYou think this is funny?â He scoffed, nodding, âYeah, bet youâre from Maine too.â
Your laughter continued, little giggles spilling out of you whenever you thought about the situation too hard. You shrugged, âI donât think I wanna tell you after this.â
Luke nodded like he was expecting you to say that, âSomething a Mainer would say, Iâm sure.â
You grinned wide, very proud of yourself for getting a visceral reaction out of the boy â even if you had to piss him off to do it. Just as you went to reply with a witty comeback that would have him ranting and raving for the rest of the night, the dinner conch sounded, interrupting what youâre sure wouldâve been a very entertaining conversation.Â
You walked on past him, not stopping, but slowing down so you could cough into your fist, âFlatlander.â
You didnât look back but you did hear him scoff in shock, and you were sure he stood there frozen for at least twenty seconds because he entered the pavilion way later than you did. He made a point to fix you with an annoyed stare as he sat down a few people away from you â and Chris raised a brow.Â
âWhatâd you do to him?â
You shrugged, digging into your mashed potatoes before anyone could tell you to wait until youâd made your offering, âTold him he looked like a Bay Stater.â
He chuckled, wincing under his breath and shaking his head, âYouâre evil. I like it.â
You smirked and said nothing â but whenever your eyes flickered over to Luke, his were just flickering away from you.
#@liaâs works#joined a new england subreddit for this fic#so pls give it some love#taking requests#luke castellan#luke castellan x reader#pjo
888 notes
¡
View notes
Text
post euro Jude Bellingham story part 2 yall got me so hyped up I had to write a part two to it, ah and I like it, hope you guys like it too! warnings: well, just a bit of sexy times and as always, sorry for typos
He didnât remember the last time he experienced morningâs silence and stillness. What he could remember is how every morning started when he was a boy. His mother waking him up, layers of sheets between his legs, gentle morning air hitting his senses and birds chirping outside the windows, slow eye blinks. He woke up on his own today and he could hear the birds. When was the last time he heard birds chirping? And when was the last time he slept so well?
A gentle movement on his side and he remembered he wasnât alone. When he turned to his right his eyes met with the sight of her face, few strands of hair falling down her cheek and nose. Soft sounds of breathing, her chest rising and falling peacefully. The view astounded him for a second, stupefied even. Suddenly something so obvious showed itâs way to the surface. Suddenly he remembered it was all he wanted this whole time.
He fixed her hair, pulling them away from her face so it wouldnât bother her. She stirred a little, her lips ajar, she sighed and he could hear his name leaving her lips. For a second he though she woke up, but then some more incoherent words followed and he realised she was still asleep. She dreamed of him, and he wondered if she could see him in her dreams the way he saw her in his.
The clock on his phone showed it was 7am. Twelve hours of sleep was quite a lot, but he felt much better. He considered waking her up, because he knew she suffered the worst migraines when she slept more than nine hours, yet she seemed to be in way too deep slumber. He chose not to.
Quietly he headed to take a shower and then went downstairs in a need of water.
âMorning, did you sleep well?â his motherâs voice startled him at first and he stopped in his tracks in the direction of the water jug.
A mysterious smile on her face as she looked at him, some papers in her hands, some more laid out on the counter in front of her.
âMorning. Yes I didâ he nodded, observant and focused on his motherâs expression.
âIs she awake?â her attention back on the document in her hold.
âNoâ
âI guess you were both in need of a good restâ
âWhy are you smiling like that?â he could not let that slip.
âLike what?â her face jerked back up to look at him.
âItâs that look and that smile that says that you know something I donâtâ
She chuckled. A few seconds of silence.
âDo you need privacy?â she asked all of a sudden.
âSorry?â
That smile back up on her face.
âYour dad and Jobe are on the training. I can make you both some breakfast or I can leaveâ her voice gentle when she started collecting the papers and putting it into a tidy stack.
âWhat are you insinuating?â his eyes narrowed when she walked up to him.
âYou always make the right choices, darling. Time to make this one as well, itâs been too longâ she pecked his cheek lovingly before disappearing into the hall.
-
You blinked a few times as your eyes begun to accustom to the very bright surroundings. You were in your clothes, in a big bed, not very familiar at first. Your head felt slightly heavy, you could tell your face was a bit swollen. What time was it? You turned your head in an instinct and moaned hiding your face in your hands.
âWere you watching me sleep, Bellingham?â
He chuckled in response.
âYou know, you developed a new sleeping face. Never seen this oneâ you could feel him move closer to you.
âYouâre a creep!â you whined still covering yourself.
âCouldnât help myself. Itâs cuteâ
You took a peak through your fingers to look at him. Gentle smile on his face, he looked healthier. And his torso was bare. Right.
âWhat time is it?â
âEightâ
âIn the morning?!â you sat up and regretted it in an instant as dizziness hit you, your eyes filled with many black spots.
You turned to look back at him, head supported on his hand as he laid down.
âYes, you slept for thirteen hours. You wonât dieâ
You suddenly started to feel giddy. What a lovely morning sight.
âYouâre indecentâ you acknowledged with an assertive look on your face âPut some shirt onâ
âDoes it bother you?â he laughed changing his position to lay back down, his hands behind his head.
âAre you flexing your muscles for me?â you jested, fighting the smirk that tried to sneak up to your lips.
âI can tell youâre absolutely enjoying itâ
After his words your gaze trailed lower, down his stomach and you turned your head abruptly.
âThatâs it, Iâm leaving this bed. Iâm in desperate need of a showerâ
âDonât go yetâ he called after you as you begun to search for your bag âYou can use mine. Letâs eat breakfast togetherâ
You smiled at the proposition, feeling morose at the thought of parting with your friend so soon. So you agreed.
-
âYou have some jam on your chin, clumsyâ you frowned at his comment, his big eyes glowing with amusement as he watched you trying to wipe it off.
âNot thereâ he tutted, using his thumb to do the job for you.
This simple act, this gentle touch warmed your heart ever so greatly, you could feel your cheeks heating up and you quickly looked down at the remains of your food, so he would not notice them redden. Moment like this made a fast turn towards a more melancholic feeling, because youâve missed him terribly every single day. Both of you chose so different directions in your lives, you could not do much about the fact that you were falling apart. And you were grown ups now, facing serious obstacles that would not allow you to constantly act so openly and freely like right now. You wondered if he had someone. This element often changed, so you found it difficult to keep track.
You stood up grabbing your plates and mugs to wash them.
âIs everything okay, y/n?â he called after you and you shuddered, trying to focus on the task.
âYes, why?â your voice stable.
âYou seem downâ without turning his way you could tell he followed you, his voice much closer.
You will not bring up this subject. You will let things be.
But you stood stiff, a mug in your hand and you didnât move in the slightest, paralyzed by analysing everything in your head so thoroughly. Taking a breath you placed the mug in the sink and put your palms on the counter in front of you. You heart was too heavy to remain silent on the matter. And that kiss from last night that filled you with undying happiness at first, now started playing with your stability.
He came up to you, his palms resting on top of yours, playing with your fingers. He was close, you could not feel his body but you felt the warmness of it.
âI donât know where to put you in my mind and heart, Judeâ you whispered, staring at the windows in front of you, but the view was blurred.
He placed his head on your shoulder, much closer now, you could feel his chest pressed against your shoulder blades. You closed your eyes.
âI wanted to kidnap you when you decided to leave to Japanâ a soft whisper in your ear âI wanted to lock you up in my house to make it impossible for you to leave. Itâs selfish but I still think of it to this day. Every time we see each other, I want to tie you up and keep you with meâ one of his hands reached up to gather your hair, moving it away from your neck and face. You bent your head to the side and let him âHow is that fair, itâs the life you dreamed about, doing what you love and here I was, also determined to reach my goals but so selfish I wanted to crush yoursâ he murmured into your skin, his lips now lower, under your ear âI started to plan and analyse a lot in my head, started thinking: what can I provide for you that would made you stay with me?â soft words breathed against your skin, you shivered wondering if he considered to kiss you next. You wanted him to and anticipated, your skin warm and body desperate. You were so desperate for his touch, other men could never surpass it.
But he reached for your hands to hold it up, wrapping both of your arms around you. He hugged you from behind, you nestled into him.
âTook me some time but I have come to the conclusion that we donât have to part with our own lives to share themâ the sentence made you open your eyes, you turned your head to look up at him. His gaze soft and tender, a smirk slowly appearing on his face, probably at the sight of your big round eyes âWould you like for us to share them, share all of it, no exceptions?â
You frowned, turning in his arms to face him. A race of thoughts rumbling in your brain. No lie to it - it scared you a bit.
âBut itâs such a big distanceâŚâ
His hands reached for your face to hold it up for him, the expression on his face calm but determined. You admired him, admired the man he became.
âAt some point there will be no distance, we have all the time in the worldâ he smiled reassuringly and you focused on the feeling of his fingers grazing your skin âAnd I will retire around 40â he added with a shrug of his shoulders, making you chuckle âBut before that, your programme in Tokio is in for about three more years if I remember well, I will respect it if you decide to stay but if not, you can join meâ the honesty and plea visible in his eyes made your heart melt, the sensation almost reaching your eyes but you blinked keeping your vision clear. You wanted to keep looking at him, drinking the sight of him, he was so beautiful.
Lost for words you nodded, took a breath and nestled your cheek into his hand. You heart lighter, your head quieter.
âI want that very muchâ you whispered âBut letâs take it slow, okay?â you asked while his thumb slid down your throat, caressing the skin there, his face close to yours.
He nodded in response, his lips ajar, lids heavier as he leaned into you. You could tell he was as desperate as youâve been all this time. He closed the final distance between you and the kiss was gentle, freeing, considerate. You let him lead you, your senses drinking only him, his touch and his closeness.
âI kissed you last nightâ he murmured against your lips before connecting you again.
âYesâ you breathed pulling away but he was quick to kiss you back.
The contact heating up, his movements speeding up, turning more determined. It excited you to the point of breakage, your hands grasping at him more certainly, your lips matching the intensity. You wanted to take it slow, take gentle steps to not ruin it all on the start. But you were losing the common sense. His hands slowly travelled down your body, resting on your hips, after a second he added more strength to his grasp, unconsciously you pressed into him and your whole body answered with an electric shock. Placing your hand on his chest you pushed him gently away from you. He blinked slowly, his eyes wild and dark, his breathing rapid. Your legs weak at the sight. You didnât have enough strength to say no to him. He just have to say a word. But he smirked, took a few steps back and with a big breath rested down on the chair standing near the kitchen island.
âYou look so sexy in my clothesâ he murmured eyeing you down and you snorted under your breath, remembering that you were clad in his shorts and t-shirt, way too big for you.
You considered your look ridiculous.
âBut I really want to take them off right nowâ
His loose posture, long legs, broad shoulders, fiery gaze in those bed eyes and his words made you tremble where you stood. You wanted to ravish him, jump on him and ride him right here and right now, sat on this chair. Your hands on his shoulders, nails dug into the skin there, his big hands on your ass, guiding you with a rhythm he preferred, you screaming out as he filled you. Breath hitched in your throat and you shifted from one foot to the other because there was an unyielding pressure torturing you, making every part of your body pulsing with desire.
âSlowâ you breathed, reminding yourself, warning him, and he smiled cheekily, a spark in his eyes.
He was dangerous.
âI can fuck you slowâ
âJudeâ you warned again.
Why you wanted to keep on fighting it? Youâve already lost.
Taking a step you tried to run from him but to no avail, he reached for you and easily pulled you into his lap making you straddle him. You squeaked in surprise.
âWhat if someone walks in?!â you panicked.
âWeâre aloneâ after pulling you closer to him.
âWhat if they come back?â your voice sharp, despite the fact that all your insides shook with arousement.
âThey wonâtâ he kept looking at you intensively.
You rolled your eyes at his ignorance, you were truly worried sick someone might catch you in such position.
âRude. Iâm going to make your eyes roll while I have my way with youâ
You mouth opened in shock, he was so straightforward, you did not expect it. You let out a little laugh.
âWhat makes you think you will be that good?â and almost immediately regretted that question.
His hips shot up to put more pressure to where you were connected and you gasped when your body instantly reacted at the friction. Your hands grasping his shoulders. Your cheeks quickly heating up.
âYouâre already almost there, arenât you?â his voice much deeper now.
You fumed at his perkiness because you wanted to prove him different, wanted to dominate him as much, but you had to admit that the way he toyed with you was exciting. If he keeps his game, heâll surely ruin you.
âAre you?â you taunted, rolling your hips back and forward, making you both feel the power of this sensation.
He groaned, his hold on your hips strong and you breathed repeating the motion. Oh, for the love of God, he looked divine with his heavy lids closing on itâs own, his full lips apart, focused on your movements. You leaned into him, his head resting on the back of the chair, facing the ceiling, your hands outstretched behind him. You kissed him, ferociously, using your tongue and he jerked under you, his hands wandering over your back and nape.
âOh, you areâ you purred quietly with a victorious smile when you pulled back, his lips searching for yours.
His head still thrown back when he chuckled breathlessly, making you bite your lip at the sexiness of it. Your head dizzy at the sound of his throaty laugh. If you donât stop now, there will be a mess.
âI have to reconsider the idea of tying you down so you wonât run away. Because I am going to have you today and I donât think it will be enough for meâ he declared pressing you hard onto him, the sharp pull making you whine.
#football imagine#football fics#jude bellingham imagine#jude bellingham#bellingham x reader#jude bellingham x you#jude bellingham blurb#jude bellingham one shot#jude bellingham fic#jude bellingham x reader
398 notes
¡
View notes
Text
who first?
18+ only, please!
ellie x f!loser!reader x abby
a/n: sorry for the long wait! i was with my family the past week celebrating a holiday :)!! now iâm back and iâm gonna try and pump out a few. i am in fact working on the ellie x loser!reader pt2, so pls bear with me! iâm still thinking up ideas. this shit is harddd
brief summary: ellie and abby are the bestest of friends, and youâre⌠there. they kinda feel bad for you, so they bring home some of the âgood shitâ for a game. never have i ever? with shots. reversed. havenât done it? drink!!!
tw / AU, *DUBCON* (reader is drunk (but so is ellie and abby)), strap-on, use of y/n, cunnilingus (r and e receiving), tit-slapping, porn no plot, rushed sex, threesome, reader gets referred to as âgirlâ
ᥣđŠ
watching tiktoks for hours on end was never your proudest pastime, especially when your two roommates were constantly out partying. you, honestly, were a third wheel. well, to be fair, you came into this friendship way after these two had already been established as this inseparable duo. still, being a friend - even if itâs not as deep - doesnât mean you should be excluded from their little activities.
so, this is how your night has gone so far: moping around, trying to bake some cookies you found on tiktok, and binging tiktok. you sat on the island of the kitchen, a frown plastered on your face as you munched on your fifth cookie.
you glanced at the clock: 11:35 PM. you knew exactly what this meant; one of them is slutting themselves out while the other waits to drive themselves home. god, how it aggravated you! - how easily they could get into someoneâs pants by just looking at them while you had to ease your way into it. that slow, smooth talking you, except it rarely ever worked and you came off as a creep. the pickup lines from reddit donât seem to work in reality, huh?
pulling yourself off the counter and shoving the last piece of cookie into your mouth, you wondered why you stayed up until they came back. maybe you were just a little afraid to go to sleep alone, maybe you were just simply lonely. you wanted them to come home, tell you about their day and get envious at their friendship that you werenât in on and that you didnât have. poor you. you were like a watchdog, always staying up and looking out until your âownersâ came along, praising you for your good work so you could get your little dopamine rush. you even whimpered, just a little, as you sat on the couch to watch some cheesy drama movie that you had zero interest in. about thirty minutes in, the door opens. you turn your head and watch your two acquaintances walk in, both holding a suspiciously shaped brown bag.
âhey,â you greet, âwhatâre those?â you pointed toward the bags in their hands.
âjust stuff for you,â ellie chirped first, setting the bag on the coffee table.
âus, she means,â abby cut in, setting hers down. you watched as they revealed what was shielded from her viewing: two tall bottles of âdevilâs spring vodka.â
you cocked your head to the side and spoke, âfor us? what for?â they gave you a âwhat do you think?â look before ellie headed off to get three shot glasses. she placed one in front of you, abby, and herself.
âso, y/n,â abby began, popping the top and pouring some into each glass. âwe know youâre lonely and we thought weâd do something for you, huh? sound good?â you pursed your lips and nodded, completely weirded out by this interaction.
âweâre gonna play a game,â ellie said, circling her glass with her hands. âitâs like ânever have i ever.â ever played?â you nodded. âgood. so, each time someone says something you havenât done, you take a shot. got it?â you nod again. âaâlright, you guys ready?â abby smiles and raises her hand.
âiâll go first,â she told, an obvious mischievous glint in her eye, âletâs start of tame. so, y/n, have you ever⌠kissed someone in public? iâm not talking a little peck, iâm talking seriously making out.â your face heated, and your jaw dropped just slightly. you thought about lying, of course, just to seem cool, but, you knew theyâd know.
âi-i⌠no, i havenât,â you muttered out, shakily reaching your hand toward your glass. you took a sip, wincing at the burn in your throat.
âcâmon, y/n, the whole thing,â ellie chuckled at your ministrations. you whimpered silently before your head tilted back, gulping the rest down.
âugh,â you groaned as you set it down and watched as ellie pour more into your glass. you had a feeling this was going to be a long night.
âokay, my turn,â ellie giggled, looking at the two of you. âokay, y/n, have you ever⌠had someone motorboat you?â your brows furrowed immediately.
âm-motorboat? i, well, um⌠no.â
âdrink up then, girl.â they watched as you took another brave shot, your face contorting into what looked like pain, and, to be fair, it was painful.
you were about to speak, for your turn, but abby interrupted quickly, barely even noticing your open mouth, âmy turn, huh?â abby questioned. your jaw shut right back up, letting her take the lead. letting her do her thing. âso, y/n, ever, i donât know, letâs get a little crazier with this one, yeah? ever been in a threesome?â
you stared at abby with wide eyes, why are they asking you this stuff? why only you?
ânoâŚâ you whispered, continuing your stare on her as you went to take yet another shot. you were already starting to feel a buzz, already starting to feel the heat in your tummy. with a slightly clouded head, you turned to ellie. she was smirking, her eyes knowing as her lips parted once more.
âhow about you give it a go?â ellie asked you, and you felt some relief.
âh-have you guys ever, um⌠have you guys ever⌠had a threesome?â you asked in a low voice. you watched abby roll her eyes and go to grab her glass, as with ellie.
âoâkay, my turn,â ellie clasped her hands together, after setting her glass back down, âever taken it up the ass, y/n?â
âwhy are you only asking me?â you gawked, reaching for your glass. you took the next shot, and felt a sudden need for more.
âbecause we already know what weâve did,â abby replied, another shot of the vodka slithering down her throat. âmm, thatâs some good shit. so, y/n, have you ever topped?â you sighed as you reached for the glass once more. âoh, so youâre a bottom? figures. i mean, look at you.â you looked up at her, slightly offended whilst your hands went to pour yourself another shot.
âhave you guys ever, uh, had public⌠sex?â you found yourself boldly asking, obvious that this drink was getting to you. they both raised their glasses to their lips.
this went on and on, mostly them asking you, you sometimes asking them until you were all drunk out of your minds.
ây/n,â ellie finally groaned and she scooted closer to you. you hadnât realized the proximity of them both, slowly decreasing as the night went on. you hummed a response, your eyes half closed and your face hot. âhâve you ever, uh, fantasized? about us?â ellie asked, her bottom lip tucked between her teeth. your hand didnât reach for the glass, rather you simply stared into those green eyes. âyeah? you have? why didnât you tell us? we couldaâ made all of your dreams come true, sweetheart,â she whispered, her hand meeting your waist.
âi-i was n-nervous,â you whined, âdidnâ wanna say anythinââŚâ
ây/n, baby,â abby purred into your ear, âyou donâ gotta be nervous âround us.â your head throbbed as you bit your lip; their hands explored your body, slowly molding you into your arousal. you wondered if this was their plan all along as their fingers danced around your PJs, caressing your inner thighsâŚ
âplease,â you whispered and their eyes flickered toward you. ââŚt-touch meâŚâ you sighed blissfully as ellieâs hand finally met with your pajama-clad vulva. abbyâs head dipped into the crook of your neck; she kissed up your neck and throat, then tilted your head toward hers to kiss your lips. sloppily, her tongue slipped into your mouth, prodding and massaging your tongue. your own mingled with hers, dancing around each otherâs. you barely noticed your bottoms being tugged down, only realizing once the chill of the air hit your heat.
âlemme taste âer first,â abby said quickly as she pulled away from your swollen lips.
âno,â ellie whined, tugging your body toward hers.
âit was my idea,â she growled in return, ânow let me have her first.â ellie huffed, but let go. she took asylum in your breasts; lifting your shirt up, she immediately dove into your mounds. she licked up to your nipple, taking it between her lips. you let out a broken moan as she nibbled on your sensitive bud, her tongue swirling around your pebbling nipples.
abby slid your legs open with her hands, spreading your labia with her thumb.
âhow long hâve you been this wet, y/n?â an obvious rhetorical question. you were too occupied with ellie and the worship of your breasts.
âaâw-while,â you managed to croak, though. you heard her chuckle and felt your body being tugged toward her more. âmmf, abby, be gentleâŚâ ellie watched as abbyâs head dipped between your legs, then her eyes flickered to your face to watch it contort in pleasurable expressions. âabby⌠nghâŚâ your hand reached to tug at her blonde hair, earning a groan from her lips.
âi heard sheâs a p-pro,â ellie whispered to you while she tugged off her bottoms. your eyes fluttered, staring dazed at the sight of her pussy.
âwant,â you purred out. ellie only smirked at you, her hands moving in to shove you down onto the couch. her legs straddled your head and she lowered herself onto you without warning, virtually smothering you. âmmf!â your brows were furrowed, your nose smooshed against her wet cunt. she ground her hips into your face, covering it in her slick.
âcâmon, y/n, thought you wanted it.�� your doe eyes kept gazing up at her and you began to do the best you could with her weight in your face, your tongue working hard against her swollen clit.
both of the feelings were intoxicating, abby at your pussy, you at ellieâs. your legs tightened around abbyâs head as her fingers found your g-spot, thrusting her fingers in and out of you. you moan into ellie, slurping at the nectar leaking from her. youâre so intoxicated, you canât tell if itâs from the alcohol or this delicious feeling. your hands gripped ellieâs sides and you pulled her closer. you were whimpering, moaning, abbyâs tongue wriggling into you, her fingernails digging into your plush thighs.
âmmm!â you cried, your eyes shutting as you felt a knot in your stomach begin to uncoil, your juices coating abbyâs tongue and face.
âahn, yeah,â abby groaned. ârighâ on my tongue, sweethearâ.â your eyes were rolling, face scrunched in pleasure. it was a sure sight for ellie, drawing - no, forcing ellieâs own climax to follow suit. her arousal painted you, creaming on your face as she held your head close to her.
âoh, god, please please please â fuck!â
she ground against you, riding her orgasm out in your face. her clit bumped your nose, and your hands gripped her hips, slowly guiding her to a halt as she came down. as she got up from you, she took a moment to admire her work. your face looked so exhausted, wet with her, and needy for more.
âabby,â ellie said, âg-go get theâŚâ she gestured into the direction of the bedrooms, then abby knew what she was talking about. she made her way into one the bedrooms, who knows which, and rummaged through. you watched the hallway curiously, ready for her arrival. you tried to sit up, but ellie only grabbed you, laying you down on her thighs. when abby came out, you were surprised to find her pant-less, and with a harness strapped to her person, not to mention a dildo hanging from it. she approached, slow and cautious steps. you couldnât tell if she was trying to tease you or try to get you into the idea.
âyou wanâ it?â she asked you, slowly crawling into the sofa, then nudging and prodding your wetness with the head.
âwanâ it.â
âalrighâ, sweet girl,â she breathed, easing the head into your slippery entrance. âgood?â you nodded your head, egging her on silently.
âabby,â you moaned breathlessly. she shushed you, halting her movements so you could get used to her. she ran her rough hands down your sides, down, down, to your clit, gently rubbing it to make you feel some sort of goodness as she stood still. âmove, please,â you whimpered.
ây/n, you should see âyer face right now,â ellie giggled, caressing the side of your head. âgod, yâso pretty. fuck âer, abby, hurry. look at âer face.â abby rolled her eyes, not usually taking commands. she was going to anyway, butâŚ
âoh!â you gasped from her sudden movements, a tight snap from her hips. âf-fuck!â
âmmm, ân moans so pretty,â ellie praised, âdidnâ get to hear âya so well when you were under me. gettinâ smothered by my pussy... mhmâŚâ she caressed your face again, cupping your cheeks as abby began to pound you.
âabby!â you cried to her, eyes shut tight, hands flailing to find somewhere to rest. they found abbyâs biceps, gripping them tightly as she slapped her hips against yours. âplease, ngh!â you grit your teeth, jaw clenched while pleasure overtook you.
âeyes open,â abby growled, âân on me.â you had to fight yourself to open your eyes, but the sight in front of you was perfect. abbyâs blonde hair sticking to her forehead, her braid dangling and swinging with each thrust, her slack jaw, fuck. âyeah, âatta girl.â she was thrusting just right, obviously so experienced. it was pleasing her, too, the strap hitting just right at her swollen clit.
how badly you wanted to touch her body, worship her like you did quietly with her eyes. she was like a greek god, muscular and sculpted so perfectly. especially now, sweat marbling her skin and her chiseled body over yours. you almost forgot ellie was there, being as (almost) quiet as she was. glancing up, you caught sight of her, her fingers buried into her cunt. the sight alone was enough to make you cum once more, but you couldnât, not so early. you looked back up at the deity above you who was staring into your eyes.
âabby,â you groaned. you threw your head back, going dumb on her cock. âright there⌠f-pleaseâŚâ cross-eyed, you sobered up a little as you felt a harsh pain on your breasts. âoh!â you gasped, feeling her large hand slap your chest. âabby!â
âtake my cock, girl,â abby panted, hands squeezing your breasts, using them as leverage as she continued her pounding.
âfuâck,â ellie groaned to the sight of you and to the noise of her fingers in her cunt, squelching, obscene, and loud. âyâdoing so good, y/n⌠yes⌠uhn!â
you ran your hand up abbyâs biceps, wrapping your arms around her neck. this prompted her to lean in and kiss your lips, deep and hungry. your hand cupped her cheek, pulling her close while your lips collided. abby pulled away first to admire your body and you took this moment to lift your arms above your head, desperately trying to pull ellie closer by her legs. she scoot closer and you cocked your head to the side, immediately licking at her cunt.
âyeah,â abby moaned, feeling the beginnings of her orgasm. âlick âer fuckinâ pussy.â she gripped your waist, hurriedly thrusting into you, her clot bumping against the harness. âfuck, iâm cumming!â she moaned, collapsing onto you as she came. she kissed at your neck, bit at it, too, while she continued to thrust, needing you to cum, too. her fingers finding your clit, furiously rubbing it.
you couldnât help it anymore; biting into ellieâs thigh, you came. squirted, actually. all over her cock, all over her abdomen. your body was convulsing, shaking and twitching for her. ellie followed in suit, your teeth pushing her over the edge as they sunk deeper into her. all three of you were moaning, crying, holding each other tight.
âfuck,â you were the first to say. abby slowly pulled out of you, panting deeply.
âyou squirted,â abby chuckled with admiration. she squeezed your thighs and glanced up at ellie, âall good?â she asked. ellie nodded.
âyeah, just,â she sighed blissfully, âfuck. we should do this again.â you giggled and kissed ellieâs thigh.
âmhm,â you agreed.
maybe your (sex?) life has just changed for the better.
#hybridirl .đĽ Ý Ë#lesbian#bisexual#abby anderson x reader smut#ellie williams x reader smut#abbyanderson#ellie williams#tlou smut#tlou2#tlou2 x reader smut#abby x reader smut#ellie x reader smut#abby x reader#ellie x reader#tlou x reader#tlou x reader smut#the last of us smut#the last of us x reader#abby anderson#abby anderson x reader#abby tlou#abby tlou2#ellie#ellie tlou x reader#ellie williams x reader#ellie x reader x abby#abby x reader x ellie#ellie williams tlou#ellie williams smut#abby anderson smut
953 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Safety First
Sam and Dean Winchester & little sister!reader
Requested by Anonymous
Synopsis: you get kidnapped, and the boys have to find a way to find you
Warnings: hurt feelings, reader gets drugged, kidnapped, and injured (slightly). Panic attack, angst with a happy ending
âDean.â Your voice was thick with sleep as the Impala approached a bar late at night. âWhy arenât we going to the motel?â
âI want to stop in here first,â Dean grumbled. The day of driving had worn him down, and heâd been a bit grumpy for the past few hours. âMaybe weâll find someone who saw something.â
âItâs late,â you complained. âCanât we do that tomorrow? I mean, we already know that itâs probably vampires.â
âIâm not gonna take a chance on that just so you can go to sleep,â Dean snapped. âWe canât ever afford to be stupid with this job, you know that. Stay in the car if you want.â
And Dean was out of the car before Sam could tell him off for being a jerk.
âHeâs just tired,â Sam offered lamely. âWhy donât you come in and get a soda or something, this shouldnât take long,â he added, but he didnât wait for a response as he followed Dean into the bar.
You swallowed a few times to try to lessen the lump in your throat as you climbed out of the car. You wrapped your arms around yourself as the cold air bit into your skin, cursing yourself for even opening your mouth. How could you be selfish like that when people were dying? Hadnât dad and Dean always told you the hunt came first, especially when innocent people were in danger?
âWe canât ever afford to be stupid with this job.â
Dean was rightâyou were stupid, and now Dean thought you cared more about sleep than about being safe for the hunt.
You shuffled your way into the bar, trying to keep yourself from crying while also trying to convince yourself that Dean was just grumpy, and he would forget about your complaining before the night was even out. You didnât want him to think that you were selfish or stupid.
You almost didnât noticed when you entered the bar, except for the fact that you smacked face-first into someoneâs chest.
âS-sorry,â you muttered, feeling worse than ever as you tried to squeeze around the poor person that you had just barreled into.
âNo problem,â a honey-sweet voice tickled your ears as a kind face came into your view. A dark-haired man with a smile just as sweet as his voice was looking down at you. âI like your shirt,â he added.
âOhâŚthanks,â you said, the corners of your mouth twitching into a smile, your gloomy mood lifting just a little. It was your favorite shirt, and any compliment right now helped your low spirits.
âYou look like youâre having a rough night. Can I buy you a drink?â
âOh, umâŚâ your senses were suddenly raised. Who was this guy, and what did he want? You were obviously underage, so whyâŚ
âA soda,â he added quickly, sensing your unease. âIâm sorry, I must seem like kind of a creeper, itâs justâŚitâs not very common to see a kid in hereâin fact, Iâm surprised you got let inâand I want to make sure youâre ok. Are youâŚok?â
You felt yourself relaxing just a bitâthis was just a nice stranger concerned about a kid in a bar. Maybe your hunterâs sense wasnât as good as you thought, and youâd just been nervous for nothing.
âIâm ok. My brothers areâŚaround here somewhere. But Iâd love a soda.â
âGreat!â The man led you through the crowd of drunk adults and to a barstool. âA soda and a beer, please,â he said to the bartender, who glanced at you for a long moment before turning to get the drinks.
The dark haired man passed you your drink when the bartender placed it in front of him, and once you had it you found suddenly that you didnât know what to do or say. You didnât know anything about this guy, and you couldnât really tell him anything about you, so what were you supposed to say? You took a long sip of your drink, trying to make the silence seem comfortable.
âDo your brothers take you to bars often?â The man asked, a hint of humor in his voice trying to mask obvious concern.
âOnly when we go somewhere new,â you said, trying not to lie but also trying not to alarm the man. âI guess they think itâs a good way to meet new people.â You took another long sip, hoping that the man wouldnât start to ask any hard questions. You didnât want to lie to this kind stranger.
But he didnât ask any more questionsâwhich was good, because your exhaustion seemed to be catching up to you again. You found yourself struggling to lift your eyelids, and after a few unintentionally long blinks you began to look around for your brothers. You spotted Dean in a corner, and you were about to slide off your seat and go to him when you remembered what heâd said.
âIâm not gonna take a chance on that just so you can go to sleep.â
You would just have to force yourself to stay awakeâŚ
But for some reason, you couldnât, and the harder you tried the more you felt your whole body starting to sag, drooping down like a melting ice cream cone.
Hands suddenly caught you under your arms as you slipped off your chair, and you vaguely registered that it was the dark haired stranger. You tried to speak, but your mouth was just too numbâit felt like it was stuffed with cotton balls, and even though you got your jaw to open, you couldnât force any sound out.
Between sleepy blinks, your eyes found those of the dark haired man. You couldnât quite tell because of the fog in your mind, but as you finally lost your grip on consciousness you could swear that the eyes that met yours were pitch blackâŚ
âŚ
âSam.â Sam turned to see his older brother behind him, glancing around the bar. âItâs time to go. Whereâs Y/N?â
âShe came in right behind me, I thought she went to find you,â Sam offered as he joined Dean in the glancing search.
âWhat? No I thought she was with you,â Dean replied, looking suddenly more panicked.
âAlright, Iâll check this half, you look over there,â Sam said, trying to ebb his rising fear.
Twenty minutes later, they still couldnât find you. Sam had even sent some woman into the womenâs bathroom to look for you, with no results. Dean got the same lack of you when he went to search the Impala.
âDo you think she ran off?â Dean voiced the concern that had been nagging his mind since the moment he couldnât find you. âIâŚI didnât mean to snap at her like that, really.â
âShe wouldnât have left because of that,â Sam assured him, having thought of the same thing. âYou hurt her, I do know that, but she wouldnât have run.â
Dean cringed at Samâs words.
âI really screwed up, didnât I?â
âKind of,â Sam sighed. âYou can apologize if we find her.â
âWhen we find her,â Dean corrected harshly, hoping that he was right.
âŚ
Pain pounded behind your eyes before you even opened them. Once you did lift your eyelids, it took you several long, panicky seconds before you could even tell the difference between opened and closed.
It was nearly pitch black around you, with only vague shapes making themselves known in the darkness. The floor was rough and scratchy beneath you, and it was cold to the touch when you put your hands down to push yourself up. You only made it halfway to your feet before an unexpected force biting into your wrist held you down, and the shock of it dropped you back to your knees. The rattle of chains accompanied your fall.
âHello?â Your voice echoed off stone walls, tinny and weak. No reply came.
You tugged at the chain on your wrist, and found that it only allowed about a couple feet of clearance, which was why you could barely stand with it attached to the floor.
The weight of your situation hit you at the same time as your memoryâŚ
The manâthe demon!âfrom the bar. He mustâve slipped something into your drink, and now who knew where you were?
âHelp!â You cried out between your sudden panicked gasps of breath. You rubbed at your chest as it began to tighten in fear. âSomebody help me, please!â
Your voice bounced uselessly off the walls, your own desperation mocking you as it reverberated back to your ears.
A harsh scraping preceded a sudden burst of light as a door you hadnât been able to see against the far wall started to open.
âSheâs awake!â The kind voice didnât sound so kind anymore, and the gentle features were twisted into a sickening smirk. âAnd how is our little visitor?â The dark haired demon stepped into your cell, and the light pouring in through the open door allowed you to see his raven black eyes.
âWhere am I?â You demanded. âWhat do you want?â
âBoth of those questions are on a need to know basis, and you donât,â the man responded, chuckling cruelly.
âItâs not gonna work,â you insisted. âIt-it doesnât matter what youâre doing, because my brothersââ
The stinging pain of a strong hand against your face stopped your threats. The man moved so quickly that you had barely even seen him step towards you before heâd swung, slapping you backwards so that the back of your head slammed against the stone wall and your wrist was stopped painfully by the chain around in. You staggered forwards, tasting blood and trying to get the rusted chain to settle at a different part of your wristâone not cut from the abuse it had suffered.
âYou talk too much,â the man growled. âTry to threaten me again, and youâll get a lot worse.â
You didnât speak as the man pulled a cell phone from his back pocket and dialed. After a moment, he spoke.
âHello, Winchesters. Now now, thereâs no need for threats, I just want to chat. I found your little sister, you see, and Iâd like to give her back. However, Iâve hit a problem; you boys have been sniffing around where you shouldnât. Youâre in the wrong town, and I want you to leave. As soon as we know youâre gone, weâll take this little brat of yours and put her on a bus, and sheâll be back to you safe and sound. If notâŚwell, weâll be shipping her in a tiny little box instead.â
You found yourself sinking to your knees as the demon talked to one of your brothers, exhausted from the pounding in your head and weak from fear.
âOh?â The manâs tone suddenly changed, and you found yourself trying to melt into the shadows as you shrunk away from him. âYou want proof, huh?â He pulled the phone away from his face, and suddenly his black eyes were on you. âYour big brothers donât believe that youâre here. How about we fix that?â Almost before you could blink, your arm was twisted behind your back and the demon was yanking you to your feet. He twisted you around and shoved you face-first against the stone wall. The wall was just barely too far away from the chain around your wrist, but the force of the demonâs blow had your wrist twisting at an odd angle against the chain, and it was enough for your nose to crash against the rough stone.
The cry of pain left you before you could even think to stifle it. You could barely hear the muffled protests of your brothers on the phone before the demon put the phone back to his ear and spoke again.
âNow, was that enough or do I need to get some real screams from her?âŚThats what I thought. Be out of town by tonight, orâŚwell, you already know.â
The demon threw the phone against the wall, and it shattered. He was out the door by the time the last broken piece hit the floor, and a moment later the door swung shut and you were once again plunged into darkness.
âŚ
âDid you track it?â Dean asked, waiting with bated breath for his little brotherâs response.
âYes.â Sam took a deep breath. âDean, are you sure about this? Maybe if we leave, sheâll be safer.â
Dean shook his head.
âItâs a demon, Sam. Heâs not going to let her go, heâs gonna kill her. We have to do this, we have to save her.â
âAlright,â Sam sighed. âAlright, letâs go.â He watched Dean for a moment before speaking again. âAre you ok?â
Dean ran a hand over his face.
âThe last thing I said to herââ
âDonât,â Sam snapped. âDonât do that to yourself. Weâre going to find her, and youâre going to apologize to her. Thatâs not gonna be the last thing you said to her, because weâre going to get her back.â
âShe just wanted to go to sleep,â Dean muttered, not listening to Sam. âIf we hadnât gone into that barâif I had just listened to herââ
âDean, stop. Weâre going to save her. I know we will.â
âŚ
You hadnât realized how dark it was, or how much youâd appreciated the light from the open door, until you lost it. Your breaths came up shallow and unsatisfying as you cradled your dislocated wrist to your chest. You curled your knees under you, folding in on yourself as you hyperventilated. You closed your eyes tightly and tried to imagine that your big brothers were hereâlike they were the last time youâd had a panic attack.
You were on a hunt, and a vampire had knocked you to the floor before jumping on top of you and biting into your neck. You shrieked and struggled as the pain flooded your system.
Dean arrived almost immediately, but he couldnât get a clear shot to lob the vampâs head off without risking slicing your throat. He dropped his machete and tried to wrench the vampire away from you, but it was no use until Sam was able to join him and together the two of them tore the vampire away. Once he was off, it took a simple swing from Dean to take care of him.
You were lying on the floor, lifting your head away from the pool of blood that now covered the floor.
âDean,â you whimpered as your breathing shallowed. You gingerly touched your neck, panicking even more when you noticed that the bleeding wouldnât stop. âDean!â You cried out again, terrified as your throat constricted from your panic and your head spun from the blood loss.
âHey, hey.â Deanâs hands were on your face, cradling it gently as his green eyes danced in front of you. âYouâve gotta breathe baby, just breathe.â
âIâve got you.â You felt Samâs arms around your shoulder as he helped you into a more comfortable sitting position and supported you up. âBreathe with me, ok? InâŚoutâŚinâŚâ
With Sam counting off your breaths and Dean repeating. âYouâre ok sweetheart, youâre safe, youâre safe,â you were slowly able to breathe through your panic attack.
But you didnât have Sam or Dean now, and you couldnât seem to grab hold of a single comforting thought as you sobbed and choked over each breath, unable to get air in, and unable to stop panicking about the lack of air.
The sound of the door opening and the blinding light that came with it barely registered as you rocked back and forth on your knees. That is, until you were suddenly yanked to your feet and a pair of black eyes were staring into yours.
âGuess who just didnât leave town,â he taunted, and it was then that you saw the gleaming knife gripped in his hand. âAnd guess whoâs gonna pay for it.â
âYou are.â Your brain had barely registered the sound of your big brotherâs voice before the black-eyed manâs eyes glowed yellow, then dimmed as he slumped to the floor, dead. âHey sweetheart.â Dean stood behind where the demon had just been, blood dripping off the demon blade in his hand.
âDean.â Your breathing had evened a little, but you were still crying as you reached out for your big brother. Your arm was stopped by the chain as Dean stepped over the demonâs body and grabbed hold of your shoulders.
âAre you hurt? Youâre bleeding! Are youââ Deanâs eyes landed on the cuffs, and he quickly pulled out a lock pick and got to work on it. As soon as you were free, you tried to wrap your arms around Dean, but he kept his hands on your shoulders as he surveyed your injuries.
âDean,â you whimpered. âIâm-Iâm so sorry, I didnât know he was a demon, I didnâtââ
âHey, heyâŚâ Dean soothed. âNone of this was your fault, not one bit. Youâre safe now, Iâm gonna get you home.â
âHey kiddo,â Samâs voice in the doorway turned your attention. âOhh youâre safe,â Sam breathed in relief as he pulled you into his arms.
âSammy,â you sobbed as you gripped onto his arm with one hand, holding your injured wrist close to your chest to protect it.
âAre you hurt?â Dean was still tugging at your shoulder, trying to assess your injuries. He stopped his tugging when he heard your whimpers and saw you trying to burrow closer to Sam. âHey, you ok?â
âI-I thought heâŚI thought he was gonnaâŚheâŚâ you couldnât seem to voice the fears that flooded your mind and stopped your breath.
âIâve got you.â Samâs arms tightened around you. âNobodyâs gonna hurt you, youâre okâŚyouâre ok.â
âCommere.â Dean wrapped you in his arms when Sam pulled away to make sure no demons were coming. âIâm gonna get you homeâyouâre ok now, I swear.â
Sam and Dean led you out of your cell and out towards the Impala, Deanâs arm wrapped around you the whole way. As soon as you were in the Impala, Dean had your arm in his hand as he inspected your wrist.
âDislocated,â he decided. âIâm gonna have toâŚâ
âJust do it,â you sniffled, shutting your eyes tightly.
âIâll do it,â Sam volunteered, glancing at Dean. The two of them had a psychic moment before Sam took your small wrist delicately in his big hands and Dean crouched in front of you.
âAre you gonna start making stupid jokes?â You asked, already smiling as Dean grinned.
âCâmon now, you love my jokes,â Dean said. âNow, a priest and a demon walk into a barââ
Deanâs goofy grin and cocky attitude already had you giggling when Samâs fingers suddenly stiffened on your wrist and he twisted it into place.
You hissed in pain, cringing.
âI know, I know,â Sam soothed, pulling you into his arms. âI know, youâre ok now.â
âLet me get the rest of you cleaned up,â Dean said, gesturing at the scratches on your face and the blood across your lips and chin from your nose.
Sam pulled away as Dean took a first aid kit out of the trunk. Dean glanced sideways at Sam, who took the cue and slipped into the passengers seat to give you at least the semblance of privacy.
âIâm sorry,â Dean said. âFor what I said to you, how I actedâŚand for letting you get taken.â
âIt wasnât your fault,â you sniffled as Dean rubbed antiseptic against your cuts. âI shouldâve known he was a demon, I shouldâveââ
âNo,â Dean interrupted. âNo, donât do that. I shouldâve been watching out for you, Iââ
âOk, enough!â Sam interrupted, shattering the illusion that he wasnât listening. âIt doesnât matter whose fault it was. Youâre ok now, and thatâs all I care about.â
âI thought you wanted me to apologize,â Dean argued as a smile slowly crept onto his lips. Sam shook his head, unable to fight the lightheartedness that was creeping into the conversation. He chuckledâ
âI wanted you to apologize for being a jerk, you idiot, not to have a fight about whose fault this was.â
You started to laugh, brushing the tears off your cheeks as you smiled. Dean turned to look at you, the grin still etched on his face.
âCommere you,â he said, pulling you back into his arms. âSamâs right, Iâm just glad youâre ok.â
âMe too,â you mumbled into his shoulder as you relaxed in his arms. Sam reached back, ruffling your hair.
âMe three.â
Taglist:
@nyotamalfoy @mrvlxgrl @chocorade @aestheticdaisies @inlovewhithafairytale @that-wannabe-vangoghgurl @casmustdiee
#the winchesters#dean winchester#dean and sam#supernatural dean#sam winchester#winchesters x sister#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester x you#winchesters x reader#sam winchester x reader#supernatural#sam winchester x little sister#dean winchester x little sister
416 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđźđđđ-`âĄÂ´- -c.s & t.y x reader
requested?: i've been bombarded to write another. so here y'all go!
pairing: dom!chris x dom!tara x sub!reader
summary: during a car ride home, your two friends get in a ridiculous arguement over who's better at pleasing women. both of them decide that you'll be the judge of that when you get to tara's.
warnings: no use of y/n, smut, threesome!, oral (f! & m! revieving), fingering, petnames (honey, good girl), cocky!tara&chris
word count: 4,446
authors note: ANOTHA ONE!! (don't like? don't read!)
"pink" = reader "orange" = chris "purple" = tara
it had felt like an extremely long day out despite it only having been a few hours you'd actually been with your friends. earlier, your friend tara had invited you out to do a little shopping and get some food. already being at the triplets home, you chose to invite them- however only chris had been free to come for the day.
the three of you got along surprisingly well, it'd been yap city the entire day between you guys. now though, it was time to head to tara's to sleepover. it had taken some convincing but you'd convinced chris to come for the (not so) girls night at hers.
dominic fike played lowly through the car, chris's choice of course but one that you and tara didn't particularly mind at all. she was currently driving her hot pink detailed vehicle. chris was in shot gun and you'd taken the back, wanting the space for a little nap.
-ËËâââââ
"i think it's insane that some guys just like... can't make a girl cum?" tara said outlandishly, a little giggle on the end. chris laughed, a little taken aback at the odd conversation starter but not necessarily put off by it.
chris nodded subtly "yea, it's a little insane" he said, not a ton of interest in the conversation, he seemed mildly uncomfy talking about it. tara eyed him suspiciously, making a face that implied she was thinking about something. "you ever made a girl cum?" tara asked the younger man bluntly.
chris looked a little nervous, or more so slightly uncomfortable with the conversation. he shrugged, hesitating before nodding with a "yea?" like the answer was obvious. tara glanced at him again, eyes squinted. "hm."
chris looked at her for a few seconds, expecting her to continue. when she didn't, he decided to question her back "have you?" he felt odd asking it the second it left his lips but she didn't seem to mind, more than open to talking about it.
tara rolled her eyes "obviously. women know their shit when it comes to hoo ha's" she noticed that after her comment, chris had grown silent, side eyeing her clearly. "i'm sure you know your shit too, i'm just saying i'm better at it cause i'm a girl" she explained cockily.
"mhm" at chris's bland response, tara looked him up and down almost with slight judgement, her eyebrow raising slightly "you don't think so?" she questioned challengingly to which chris shrugged "i just know i know my shit. just cause you have a.." he hesitated, not wanting to be disrespectul with his choice word "..have one doesn't mean you automatically know more" chris's body language showed discomfort but his words and tone of voice said that he was sure in what he spoke.
tara almost looked appalled. it was a red light so she whipped her head to look back at you "are you hearing this-" she quieted her voice, cutting herself off when she saw you curled against the car door, practically drooling in a deep sleep.
chris smiled a little at your state "i bet you she'd agree with me" he stated. tara shrugged with a cocky look on her features "guess we'll see when she wakes up" she stated, making an unspoken agreement with chris that your opinion would be their tie breaker.
-ËËâââââ
once you'd woke up and arrived at tara's, they didn't immediately bombard you with the ridiculous question. instead, you all made your ways to tara's living room, taking seats and talking about the day out, the only illuminants in the room being moonlight splashing through the windows mixed with low lamp light.
right after debriefing your day out, chris and tara seemed to exchange looks and simultaneously fall silent. you looked confused, smiling at your friends almost awkwardly "something wrong?" almost the second you spoke, chris piped in. "do you think that being a girl automatically means you're better at.. pleasing women?.." chris had an awkward smirk, almost more so a smile as he questioned you- he knew it was random.
looking between the two of them in shock you shrugged "i mean- i've been with both and some women suck too so, i guess not?"
tara groaned half playfully. "noo, you were supposed to agree with me" she complained. chris had an 'i told you so' look as she spoke. you put two and two together and realized this was a debate between the two.
you shrugged with a quiet "sorry" before sipping on the water you'd been neglecting to drink all day. chris opened his mouth to say something (that probably would've made tara flip.) but before he got to speak, tara interuppted "still doesn't mean that you're any better" she responded, crossing her legs and arms with an annoyed glint to her brown eyes when they fell on chris.
chris leaned back in his seat, legs spreading as he brought his pepsi can towards his lips "guess we'll never know" he told tara, a small shrug following.
you watched the way he leaned back in his seat, the way tara's crossed arms pushed her boobs up for a better view. finding your mind running, you wondered who's really better at pleasing. they're the one's who'd inflicted the idea afterall. in a spur of the moment, spontaneous decision, you decided to say something that'd either ruin or make the night.
"why don't we find out?"
both their eyes snapped to yours. you looked at them like it hadn't been you who just said it, your eyes widened in instant regret, looking almost petrified of their inevitable reactions.
tara was the first to snap out of the shock of your words. her lips curved to a smirk as she slowly turned her head to chris "yea, why don't we?" she questioned "unless you're scared you'll lose?" she directed at him challengingly, a daring glint in her eyes.
he licked his lips, opening his mouth like he had a million things to say. yet, all that came out was a choked laugh, practically a scoff. your eyes had been so focused between the two of them that you didn't even notice his hand creeping along the couch till it firmly rested on your knee.
his eyes locked on yours with question of if you were okay with this. you took hold of your bestfriends hand and guided it further up your thigh, a sign for him to do as he pleases.
and oh was he was going to.
in the blink of an eye his lips were on yours, free hand on the side of your jaw. all the while you heard shuffling behind you, then the cushion of the couch sunk down. tara's perfume clouded your senses as she moved up against your back.
you heard a light smack and chris's hand dissapeared, replaced by tara's on your thigh. you assumed she'd swatted his hand away. "my turn first" she demanded, confirming your suspicions. chris didn't protest. he broke away from your lips and got up when she nodded for him to. if he had to wait to please you that was fine with him, he was sure it'd only be better if he went after tara anyways since then you'd be all sensitive for him already.
tara's delicate fingers found the strings on your sweats, pulling them loose. she muttered for you to lay down, head on the arm rest and you did. as she worked on discarding your pants, your eyes wandered to chris whom was removing his belt.
you wanted to question what he was doing but you were caught off gaurd by tara's thumb gently pressing onto your clit through your panties. you watched as she took her glistening thumb to her lips with a smirk. she sucked the residue off lightly. "already soaked for me, honey?" tara cooed softly, earning a glare from chris.
jesus you were already soaked through your underwear? well that's not embarassing at all.
tara only smiled, leaning down between your legs. you watched in anticipation as her hands grabbed the insides of your knee's to push them apart. then one hand came down to hook the front of your pretty thong and pull it to the side. she practically drooled at the sight of you, throbbing at the thought of how wet you'd gotten for her- well for both friends already.
with a bat of her lashes she met your gaze, a sickeningly sweet smile as she leaned down and attached her lips around your clit. a surprised whine left from your lips, head tilting back on the arm rest. that's when you were met with the sight of chris.
(if anyone gets confused about the position, click here)
"you feel good?" he questioned, his face hard to read as his eyed roamed your body, from where your shirt rolled up your stomach all the way down to tara's head buried in your thighs.
upon trying to answer, she un-expectedly began flicking her tongue over your throbbing bud. "yea.." you said, voice high pitched and needy for more. he stood behind the arm of the couch so you had to look upside down at him from where your head lay.
your eyes roamed down his body to find his clothes still on, but jeans boxers pulled to his thighs as he stroked himself slowly, mouth agape at the sight of you.
his waist was level with where your head rested on the arm of the couch. chris shuffled a little closer to gently grab your chin, tilting your head back. you came face to face with his angry red tip that was leaking from the sight of you being devoured infront of him.
he stroked your cheek soothingly as he spoke "can i use your mouth, gorgeous?" despite his sweet tone of voice, his tip forced your bottom lip up. you could already feel the blood rush to your head from having it tilted back over the arm of the couch. your mouth opened for him compliantly, tongue darting out to run over his length.
he took that as a yes, thrusting half the length of his dick through your lips at the same time tara sucked your clit through her teeth, nibbling almost painfully.. almost.
your hips lifted as you choked out a moan around your friends dick. you could feel the smirk on tara's lips against your heat and your sure chris's expression matched. your male friend used his large hand covering your chin, practically on your throat, to keep you where he wanted as he completely thrusted his inches down your throat.
you clawed at the couch as you gagged lightly around him. he pulled out before slipping his dick right back in your mouth, quickly finding a slow pace to fuck your mouth at. although you couldn't see it, his mouth was hung open at the sight and feel of you. contrasting that, tara's tongue sucked and flicked fast enough to have your thighs reactively trying to entrap her head.
she smacked your thigh lightly, releasing your clit with a wet noise. you couldn't speak, so instead tried to whine around chris's cock apologetically. it didn't matter though because your clit was momentarily neglected. however, your dripping hole was invaded instead.
as tara's tongue fucked into you, you choked around your other friend, pulling your head back from him. he let you get to the tip to take a breath. your eyes were glossy with tears from having your throat abused, lips red and puffy. "you okay?" he asked, swiping your hair from your face. you nodded quickly, quickly regaining composure. his voice came out low with arousal, but soft at the sight of your cock-drunk features "gonna keep takin' me like a good girl?" his thumb caressed your cheek sweetly as he asked.
you whined, hips rolling into tara's mouth in reaction to his voice. chris was loving how much such a simple thing got you going. he tapped your cheek with his pointer finger gently, reminding you to respond. once you nodded your head for comfirmation, he went right back to chasing his high, slipping himself through your messy drool and cum covered lips.
speaking of chasing high's, your hand slid down shyly to find tara's hair, gripping lightly through her shiny black locks, which she had no protest for at all, even letting a whine out into your cunt that made your hips jolt up. the feel of her tongue was enough to have your head spinning as is, but having your head uncomfortably tilted back to take chris had you feeling like passing out.
as your hips squirmed up, tara placed her arm on your stomach, pushing you back to the cushions. you tried forming incoherent words around chris's cock, making tara chuckle into you. the vibration from her lips made you whine, you tried pulling off chris to inform them of your need to finish but he only pulled you back
(gentle enough that you could indicate to him if you really needed a break or if you were just trying to speak.)
tara watched with amusement as he kept you quiet. "shh, i know it feels good honey" she silenced you, her tongue plunging right back into your tight walls once done speaking. your cries of ecstasy came more frequently now and it was driving chris insane. you could tell by how his pace began to falter that you weren't the only one approaching your high.
knowing you were at the brink of breaking, her tongue entered you one last time, her hand pushing onto your lower abdomen in synch with it. you couldn't help it, this time you pulled your lips off chris and let out a high pitched cry, propping yourself on your elbows to let the blood flow back to your body from your head.
"fuck" you murmured as you held your friends face against your now-leaking cunt, riding your high while watching as she lapped at every drop leaking onto her tongue.
she soon came up your body with a satisfied grin on her lips. those same lips met yours, forcing you to tase yourself. mid kiss you both heard chris groan, causing tara's eyes to open and lips to leave yours. she watched as cum dripped down his dick, minstrated by his now stilled hand. she crawled over you, leaning forward over the arm rest with her tits in your face as she stuck her tongue out to clean up chris.
with them being right there, you took one of her nipples in your mouth. she finished cleaning up chris and then sat up on your hips, making you release her tit with a subtle pop. "this is about you, honey" she states as she gets up off of you and the couch "or at least it was till he shoved his dick down your throat..."
chris rolled his eyes, ignoring her comment and playfully shoving her aside as he approached you, pulling his boxers and jeans back up. "good luck topping that." tara said cockily, referring to how fucked out she'd already caused you to be.
chris only looked at you and smirked. he may not have been yappin' like tara was, but his confidence in outdoing her was pretty damn high. he motioned for you to sit up, so you did. he took a seat beside you and patted his lap. this hadn't been what you were expecting. gladly though you straddled him, hovering slightly.
"made such a fucking mess" he muttered to you. along with his comment, two of his long fingers came out and unexpectedly pushed all your juices back into you, ripping a whine deep from in your throat. his fingers experimentally curled and his name drawled out of your mouth the second they had. he figured you were already all worked up, there was no need to make you wait right?
his blue eyes locked with yours as he repeated the action again, and again.. and again. your hands gripped at each of his shoulders nails surely leaving marks through the fabric. "you like that?" chris's voice sounded patronizingly cockily. his eyes trailing to give tara a shit eating grin when you couldn't even get out a simple 'yes' your head nodding and hips grinding down into his hand instead.
tara was a little further down the couch now from you guys, her eyes locked on the two of you as her hand snaked into her own shorts to rub over her panties. she wanted to be mad at his cocky demeanor but instead, she found herself practically leaking at the over confident smirk he gave her. (not that she'd ever admit it)
your legs shook lightly as you tried to chase his movements with your hips. almost every curl of his fingers elicted some kind of needy noise from you. chris watched in both awe and satisfaction at how overstimulated you were, his fingers purposefully pushing as deep as possible just for a reaction.
your head dropped down to his shoulder, a gutteral moan as you gripped at the sleeve of his hoodie for any kind of stability. "'m not g-gonna last long" you hardly managed through pathetic little whines in his ear.
chris shook his head "no, you're gonna finish with your friend" he told you, eyes glancing between tara, then back to you. you shook your head gently in protest "but-" "shh, you'll live."
when you rested your head sideways to see your female friend, her legs were spread, hand in her shorts and head tilted back as she bit down on her lip to silence herself. but most noteably, her brown eyes were locked on chris's free hand that was currently running along your side.
tara's eyes took in the length and perfect thickness to chris' fingers, the way they gripped at your skin. the sight had her legs closing back up, thigh's squeezing her own hand as a strangled desperate whine finally slipped her glossed lips.
but you weren't the only one who caught sight of tara's wandering eyes. chris's look darkened at it, feeling his ego puffing up at knowing what she was thinking.
"gonna keep gawkin' orr you wanna come here?" there was a newfound cockiness to his tone that made tara smirk, quickly releasing her hand from between her thighs before shuffling down the couch where you and him sat. she was the first to make a move on chris, gripping the younger brunette's jaw gently to place her lips on his.
while his lips messily pressed back to hers, he slyly slipped his arm around tara's waist, pulling her in so her side was rested right against his. she lifted her hips to remove her black denim jorts, slipping them off onto the floor along with her (now wet) panties.
you were far from neglected during this entire interaction, rutting your hips all the way down chris's fingers as they curled into you with just the right amount of pressure to have your nails clawing further into his hoodie. the sight of your two friends messily swallowing each others mouths eagerly was like having a porno unfold right before your eyes.
chris' hand grazed down tara's stomach, agonizingly slow all the way to her waist. he intentionally missed where he should have been heading to go straight for her thigh's.
she wasn't really in the mood for it right now, further evident by her clutching his roaming hand into hers, forcing it to cup her soaked cunt instead. her hips greedily pushed into his hand, causing them to both to smile into the kiss.
now you tried not to get jealous of the both of them as you watched but it was becoming increasingly hard. tara's eyes momentarily flashing to catch your needy stare caused her to break off from chris' lips.
her soft fingers went for your throat, wrapping with just enough pressure to make you gasp in surprise. with that same grip she forced you towards her, her mouth coming to yours. instead of connecting your lips, she gently bit your bottom lip. sinking her teeth in gently and tugging your lip back, grinning when your gasp turned into a whine from both the sting of the bite along with the overwhelming feeling of chris's fingers.
which speaking of, were now circling tara's clit with his other hand. she was constantly gasping, her lips now trailing your jaw and her hand squeezing your neck tighter in response to chris's movements.
feeling the need to join in, chris' began mouthing at the unoccupied side of your neck, his eyes fluttering shut, soaking in the sounds of both your pleasured noises. he felt a sense of pride knowing it was because of him.
your body was hot all over, nearly feeling like you could pass out from but too caught up in being finger fucked by your friend to care. chris could tell you wouldn't be able to hold off much longer, so he tauntingly moved his wrist further forward to curl his digits deeper into you.
"'m-" you cut yourself off with a moan as they both sucked down on different parts of your neck in synch. you'd think they planned it with how in unison their mouths worked dark purple marks onto you.
forgetting to repeat yourself, your jaw just fell slack, gripping chris' arm warningly. "close?" he mumbled in question against your bruised skin. upon hearing you breathing out an "uh huh", he knew he was gonna need to get tara there faster if he wanted you both to finish together. so he switched to circling your friends clit with the pad of his thumb instead, slowly fucking two fingers into her.
tara parted from your neck to look at chris like she had something to say about it but was quickly shut up when his fingers brushed the spongey spot deep inside her, having her reeling for more of it.
she had already been close from her own previous work on herself so she wasn't gonna last much longer either, announcing it by mumbling next to chris' ear that he was "doing so good" her voice lacked the same cockiness from earlier, sounding needy now,
chris bit his lip to suppress a smile at the praise for how good he was doing at pleasing the both of you. now the only rivalry with chris that tara could care about was if he was making you or her cum first, the argument from earlier long lost in her mind.
he himself had been trying to contain himself from growing hard again at the gorgeous sight of his two friends falling apart on top of, as well as beside him. he wasn't sure when or how he started but his hips were subconciously rutting up into your thigh in rythym with the pace of his fingers inside you.
the sight and sounds of both of you was almost too much, he spoke up to try and talk you both to the edge "c'mon, look so pretty taking it" he started breathlessly, his head was now dropped onto your shoulder, but facing toward tara. so as he spoke, you and tara both assumed he was speaking to yourselves. (which was his intention)
he didn't think about his words as they spilled from his lips, eager to feel you both finish "'know you can cum for me together" his voice was lower, clearly more affected by his clothed dick against your thigh than he'd like to admit.
with an aggresive amount of sudden pressure to both your clits, he got his wish.
walls fluttering around his fingers, your head tilted back, a babble of noises that were meant to be words came strangled from your lips. the hand of yours that wasn't grabbing chris's sleeve reached over to find tara's free hand and grab it, which she happily held, squeezing your hand back with a breathless giggle as her own walls closed and convulsed on chris's knuckles too.
you became overwhelmed quickly, having already came once before this. chris caught on to this by the way your hand was sliding down his arm to his wrist, wordlessly grabbing it in warning. he observed the way your brows knitted together, lips puffing out when he slowly removed his fingers from your fluttering walls.
only seconds later he released his hand from between tara's thigh's too. before chris could process it, tara took his fingers drenched in her slick to her mouth, wrapping around them. his lips parted in a gentle gasp and you took the opportunity to guide his own fingers from his other hand to his lips, encouraging him to tase you as well.
he gladly complied. his blue eyes locked on yours as he sucked his own digits dry of your juices. once he released his fingers, tara realeased his from her mouth as well.
panting, your eyes raked chris in disbelief, this is when you saw the huge wet patch on chris's sweatpants. you giggled teasingly, tara clearly having observed the sight to because she was giggling right along with you, shaking her head as she said "noo way" tauntingly
chris's cheeks tinted a dark shade of red as he groaned "shut the fuck up" to both of you, clearly a little embarassed. his hands quickly found your hips to lift you off him onto the couch. he stood up, rushing to the bathroom.
you and tara both combusted into laughter, wheezing and smacking at each other due to laughing so hard as you watched him walk away, uncomfortably grabbing his crotch.
"i hate you guys!" grumbling like an angry kid he slammed the bathroom door shut.
"love you too!" both of you yelled back in unison to the bathroom door.
tara shuffled to face you as she began putting her clothes back on "okay it's just us, be honest, i was better right?" tara asked wish a raised eyebrow. you had to look away from her as you spoke your truth "you were great!" you responded enthusiastically to avoid the question.
tara knew what your avoidance meant. chris had 'won'.
tara gasped dramatically (mostly) pretending to be offended "girl! fuck you" she playfully shoved your arm as you both giggled, knowing it wasn't that serious.
and despite being 'quiet' (neither of you were.) chris had most certainly heard the conversation from the bathroom and was more than pleased to hear it.
not that he wouldn't have gladly fucked some sense into you another time but, still glad he'd proved his point.
he won.
thank you to everyone for being patient. i was having writers block so this took a longggg time to come out but i'm back on my shit so send more reqs!
tagsἍáĄ: @mattsrod @sturncakez @watercolorskyy @pettydollie @sturniol0s @6ix9inewiturmom @sonicsmacks @fratbrochrisgf @eyelovedher89 @bernardsbendystraws @riversandwinds
#sturnsdoll#chris sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#tara yummy#tara x chris x reader#chris x tara x reader#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo x reader#cocky!chris#tara yummy fanfic#tara yummy smut#tara yummy x reader
479 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[ DUSK âTILL DAWN : 008 ]
âwe who bear the burden of the crown do not need to love. you only need to stay here, with me, in power, in greed, in lust â in victory.â
c/w. modern royal au. infidelity. angst. gaslighting. toxic characters. toxic relationships. mentions of neglect and abuse. hurt and comfort. unedited.
notes. thank you to everyone who waited patiently, i hope you guys enjoy this chapter <3 this will be the beginning of kiyoomi arc!
wc. 11k
series masterlist | next
[ EIGHT ] all they keep asking me is if Iâm gonna be your bride â the only kind of girl they see is a one-night or a wife
The Kingdom of Inarizaki was at a loss whether to celebrate the early return of the latest married couple from their honeymoon. The couple seemed to be doing great â according to the tabloids, anyway. When they arrived, the Princes and their wives waved to the people, all eager for a glimpse of the infamous couple who had married for love. For two years, society had their eyes on you â the shy, reserved noblewoman who caught the eye and heart of their one and only Crown Prince Suna Rintaro. And oh, what a wedding it was, broadcasted all over the world and celebrated like a holiday.
What the world didnât know was that it was an entirely different story behind the Palace walls.
You may share a bedroom, but never the bed. Youâd been acquainted with the couch for the next few nights, only seeing your husband once in the mornings before he left to do his duties, and every now and then when the Queen wanted to have dinner. Not that you were complaining â the space was most appreciated. Without Suna lingering, thereâd be less reminders of how much of a fool he took you. A naĂŻve, young woman who really deluded herself into believing a Prince could want her. AlthoughâŚ
Suna didnât not want you, either.
In the few spaces in between, he would look for you. He would make small talk and ask if youâve eaten. If you liked breakfast, which was a silly question, since it was always tea and waffles. If you enjoyed yourself while he was away, this, again, was a silly question. You spent the mindânumbing hours blaming yourself for being in this predicament. That, perhaps, if you had just been brave to walk away that night you found out the truth, then you wouldnât be out here wondering if the maidsâ whispers were true â that Suna spent most of his nights at Belleview Manor, because quote unquote, âhe was unwelcome in his own quarters.â
As if somehow it was your fault he did not feel comfortable to sleep under the same roof with you.
Sighing, you flipped your novel closed. No one had given you official duties yet, other than the blatantly obvious one of giving the Crown Prince an heir. âThey will have such sleepless nights!â, the Queenâs goons crooned. âSo young and virile, they are, weâll have a new Crown Prince in no time!â Oh, if only it were that easy. If there were to be a Prince, Iris would most likely be the mother, considering he saw her more often than you did. And how funny of a thought that was â you wanted distance from him, yet something died inside you little by little the colder your room got.
âSince we have returned, my schedule will be full.â
You glanced up from where you sat. Suna had sauntered back into the room, his tie loosened; hair messed up like he ran his fingers through it several times. Already, a servant stood beside him to comb his hair back neatly. You couldnât help but stare. How long had it been since you combed his hair for him? You knew he hated it when they gelled it back. He preferred it messy and unkempt, saying his bedroom hair felt most natural. The bedroom hair heâs shown only to you in the quiet breaks of the night when he was in your bed.
The bedroom hair Iris had seen, as well.
Just the thought of it forces a smile on your face. Standing up, you brushed off the imaginary dust off your skirt. Less than a week in the Palace, and you were already so miserable. You could at least try to look less bothered by his unrequited affections.
âDo what you must.â
Once his hair had been brushed to perfection, Suna gestured for his servant to step away. The man politely bowed down before exiting the room. âI mean to say,â he continued, stepping closer now that there was no one else around. Your breath hitched the closer he got, but you dared not move, not even when his warm, familiar hand cups the curve of your cheek. âThe meetings I must attend and people to deal with will take up most of my time.â
You knew what he was trying to say â that he wouldnât be around, and you had to entertain yourself in his absence. Gently, you take a step back from his touch, watching as an unreadable expression crosses his face.
âAnd as I have said, do what you must. I have my own duties to fulfill as well.â
âYou do not sound bothered by this.â
âWhy should I be?â you shrugged, âIf I am to be stuck with you for the rest of my life, surely I can enjoy what little time left I have for myself.â
Sunaâs lips thinned. âYou could act a little less eager to get rid of me.â
âOn the contrary, I have no intention of leaving.â
âSo I will see you tonight?â
âIf we run into each other at the palace, yes, yes you will.â
If he seemed discontent with your halfâhearted response, he did not show it. Must be the practiced regality and composure befitting for a Crown Prince like him â all lazy, yet wary, watching eyes. He, too, must know the true meaning behind your words. There was no need to pretend.
You both knew Suna would run into Belleview Manor as soon as the night ends, and his duties for the day had been tended to. Meanwhile, his wife would stay up all night in her couch.
Not quite waiting for him, but not quite imagining if he slept better at her side, either.
It was an unspoken deal between you two already. So he leaves without another word, and you let out a breath you didnât realize youâd been holding when the door finally slams shut.
Tears prick at your eyes for the umpteenth time. You were tired of this. Tired of not knowing where you truly were in his life â were you his wife, his friend? After youâd heard of his passion and dedication to Iris, you werenât so evil to stop him from seeing her. He loved her first. And you of all people should know the pain of not having the one person you wanted most. To him, she was his unattainable treasure. She was already making him smile before you even came to his life. She was already offering companionship and the comfort he desperately needed in this tiresome world of politics and power. She was his solace in all this chaos.
And you⌠you were just his wife. And without a baby in your belly, you might as well be just another useless figure in the Palace.
You refused to be so.
You may be worthless to him as his wife, for you truly couldnât have his heart, but you refused to be a worthless person. Deep down, you knew you werenât. It was just the title of âPrincessâ that made you feel incapable and short. Did that mean you werenât meant to be Princess, then? Should you go back to your manor, learning how to handle the household and managing the family business like your parents taught?
If you were not for Suna, did that mean you were not for the Crown, as well?
You bit your lip in contemplation. There was only one person who could provide you a solution to this.
âIt is not every day I am summoned by a Princess,â a smooth, deep voice filtered through the garden. Smiling, you stood up to greet the Third Prince. A curtsy, a bow, and soon you two were sipping tea â the momentary peace a guise of what was to come. Kita must have sensed it, too, his gaze flitting over your pinched face with understanding and patience. âTo what do I owe this pleasure? Surely we are not here to discuss the pleasantries of your honeymoon.â
You grimaced. âDefinitely not. There were no pleasantries to begin with.â
His face fell.
âIâm sorry to hear that. Are you⌠My apologies. Iâm not sure how to proceed with this.â
Nodding, you set your tea town. You had a feeling he truly meant his apology, which felt good, seeing as most of the Princes had too much pride to know the word âsorry.â But you hd always known that Prince Kita was unlike the other Princes â he had more honor, and a stronger sense of morality compared to his brothers. Maybe it was due to his being raised by his mother, who was a lawyer, and therefore was not so exposed to the greed and competition experienced by the other Princes.
Whatever it was, he was just different. And you could rely on him to be truthful, too.
âHave you always known about them?â you muttered, refusing to look at the Princeâs face in fear of being met with pity. That was the last thing you wanted â to be seen as the poor, unwanted wife. âIris and Rintaro?â
âI have.â
âI see.â
Kita sighed. âPlease donât misunderstand, Princess. I never meant to keep it from you. None of us did â except for those truly involved. It was just⌠I grew up with them, too. Keiji and I were only a year ahead of Rintaro and Iris. When I heard the Crown Prince had become acquainted with a foreign royal scholar, we didnât think too much of it. Her sudden marriage with Kiyoomi surprised us all, and none of us wouldâve thought that her friendship with Rintaro would turn into something more.â
âYou donât need to explain all of this to me, Your Highness.â
âPerhaps, butâŚâ reaching over the table, the Prince squeezed your knuckle. You chuckled, not having realized youâd balled up your hands into a fist. It turned out you couldnât fool anyone, not even yourself, to act like you didnât care how much it all hurt. âI do not want you to think I am not on your side.â
âYou do not need to be on my side. He is your brother.â
âBlood means little to me when my own kind is cruel to others,â he retorted, looking offended you would suggest otherwise. âI have always been against it, Princess. I told him from the beginning that to covet oneâs brotherâs wife is one thing, but to involve someone else, all for his selfish reason of ascending a throne that was always rightfully his just seemed heartless.â
Heartless. Gods. To know that your husband was capable of being cruel was one thing, but to hear it coming from his own brotherâs lips was another.
âBut Rintaro is Rintaro. Of course he is stubborn.â
âIndeed, he is,â Prince Kita sighed in defeat, leaning back against his seat as he stroked his chin in thought. âPrincess, while I cannot guarantee I can take all of your woes away, I want you to know you can trust me. If there is anything you need, let me know and I will do it for you. Itâs the least I can do to make your stay here in the Palace tolerable.â
âDo you mean that?â
âI do, and I am a man of my word.â
âThen I suppose thereâs no point beating around the bush,â you gritted your teeth, forcing the words to come out.
It had always been a lingering thought at the back of your mind â to leave Rintaro â but there was this prideful, equally stubborn voice at the back of your head telling you it was too early to give up. That you needed to fight. But what was there to fight for? It wasnât like Rintaro would learn to love you. And neither do you plan on wooing him. So, instead, you swallowed up your pride and called for Kita, knowing he would never judge you for the choices you were about to make.
âI actually called for you today because I wish to discuss royal marital laws, possibly with your mother. She would know about it best.â
âYou need legal counsel,â he caught on, and you nod, âI can arrange that. I assume you want it discreetly, too. That is no problem at all. But if I may be bold, I wish to ask something from you in return.â
âName your price.â
âIt is about this maid that I am fond of. Airi,â her name came out breathily from his mouth, almost like a whisper. You noticed the Prince glancing around the empty garden almost warily, though you already took measures to ensure no one would be around to witness this conversation. Reassured, Kita sat up straighter and looked you in the eye, nothing but sincerity and determination in his expression. âI will do anything you ask of me, as long as it is within legal reasons, if you take her in as your personal maid.â
âIâve heard rumors about you having affections for a maid in your quarters,â you mumbled, feeling almost sorry for the kindâhearted Prince. It seemed he, too, did not escape the heartbreaking torment for falling for a person you could never have. âSo it is true, after all.â
âIt is. You seem surprised about it. Is it so shocking to learn of a Prince having genuine feelings for another?â
You shook your head. âNot at all. I think I should know best that passion is something you brothers certainly have,â you snort, and Kita fights back a grin. âVery well, then. I will take care of your lovely maid, although I do wish to know â why are you assigning her to me? Have you⌠done anything to stain her honor?â
The color seeped out of the Princeâs face.
âI would never do such a thing.â
âI figured you wouldnât.â
Kitaâs shoulders squared before he exhaled. âAiri is⌠Ever since I set my sights on her, she has been in danger. People have been very unkind towards her, especially with the staff in my quarters. And as much as I would love having her by my side in my every waking hour, it would break my heart to know that she is being looked down upon simply because I admire her. But I figure with her at your side, with a new assignment, she will have some peace.â
Your heart ached for him. You could tell this was not an easy decision to make, but a necessary one if he wanted to ensure his loverâs well-being.
âYou can still see her, Your Highness. Itâs not like I will take her away from you.â
âI wouldnât let you, either, but these are very difficult times for everyone in the Palace. The security of the throne weakens every day. The Parliament is restless, and there is only so little I can do with all these failed unions,â he rattled on, eyes widening when he realized it too late. Bowing his head, the Princeâs brows furrowed. âMy apologies. I didnât mean toââ
âOur marriage is not a failed union. Not yet. I will make certain it will not be a failure.â
It couldnât be a failure. There was only one way out of this dreadful marriage, and as much as you hated it, that exit only existed in a path where you had no choice but to let him be a great King. This is why you need Kitaâs motherâs counsel. Surely there could be a loophole in the clause that would invalidate the marriage. But until that opportunity presents itself, you were stuck here in this Castle, surrounded by everyone but your husband.
You had to make it work.
âWith all due respect, Princess,â sighs the Prince, looking more remorseful than irritated. âWhy is it that you try so hard? You do not need to stay with him, you know. It may be against the law for royal marriages to be annulled, but surely we can find a way. You do not need to torture yourself by spending one more day with your husband.â
âI know that.â
âThen why do you stay?â
âBecause,â you croaked out, feeling a lump grow in your throat. âBecause loving him is all I had known, and perhaps it is time I learn to despise him, as well.â
Silence stretches. The prince sat there, unmoving, as your words hang in the thick air between you two. You knew he would understand; he wouldnât judge. But there is still concern in his handsome features that made you realize how pitiful you really are. And maybe there was no one else to blame but yourself, because you were foolish, and in love. But you were trying â by the Gods, you really were doing your best â to just be in love and not have to be foolish anymore.
Kita could see this as well. Your strength, your grit. He could see everything from where he sat, and that was why he simply nodded. âAre you getting there yet?â
âI will get there someday.â
Before the Prince could say anything else, a servant appeared from the bushes. He looked sheepish upon the intrusion, an apologetic smile on his face directed to the Prince. âYour Highness. It is time for your lessons.â
The Prince sent you a knowing look. This was not to be the last time you see each other, and you smiled up at him, grateful. It felt good to have at least one person you could lean on in the Palace. You stood up, too, shaking his hand just as his servant excused himself. If your memory did not fail you, the Third Prince studied law outside of the Palace and had to attend university, unlike his brothers who had chosen to indulge in their promised wealth after graduating high school.
âExcuse me, Your Highness. I have matters to attend to, but my words still ring true â I am only a call away should you need me.â
âThank you so much for your time, my Prince.â
âIt was my pleasure. I will inform you right away of my motherâs availability.â
âOh, and Princess,â piped up the servant from somewhere around the bushes, âPrincess Maiko is looking for you. She is waiting for you in her drawing room.â
You shouldâve expected that Princess Maiko would come looking for you. The whole ordeal she witnessed back at your rest house must have come as a shock for her. Sure, her marriage didnât go so well, either, but at least Tooru hadnât gone around sleeping with someone else. For a man who didnât want to get married, he kept to his vow of loyalty to his wife. Still, you didnât want this to be a competition on who had it worse â Maiko was simply worried, and you had to explain yourself for your untoward behavior on everyoneâs getaway.
âPrincess! Oh my gosh â how are you?! I was worried sick!â
âPrincess,â you return her hug, smiling despite the fact the smaller Princess had a boneâcrushing grip. âThank you for your concern, but I assure you, I am well.â
âOh, Princess, you couldnât be,â she pulled back with tears in her eyes. You almost apologized on the spot now that you remembered demanding to return to the City without informing the others why. Especially not Maiko, who seemed to be clueless. âI⌠I heard from Tooru about everything. The entire situation with Iris and the Crown Prince â truly, I did not know a single thing. If I had, I would have told you right away.â
âI know, and Iâm thankful for your support.â
You squeeze her hand in reassurance, and the Princess leads you to sit on the couch. She slumps on it rather ungracefully, her innocent, wide eyes moist as she shakes her head.
âI had no idea Iris could do that. I just⌠the moment she arrived in the palace, she was so lovely, you know? She was always a little reserved, and liked to keep to herself, but I never wouldâve guessed. I truly thought she was a good friend of mine, and now I have no idea who she really is.â
âNeither did I.â
âHow are you, though? And please, tell me the truth. You do not need to pretend all is well.â
You shrug half-heartedly. âI am the Crown Princeâs wife. I must learn to be strong.â
âYou mustnât torture yourself any longer,â she licks her lips, chuckling without a trace of humor in it. âAlthough I do not blame you for staying in a marriage without love,â she smiled sadly, holding your hand firmer where it sat on her lap. âWhat do you plan to do?â
âI will divorce him,â you announced, and finally saying it loud felt different than just having the thought float in your head. It now felt like a reality. A choice you had to be firm in making. Licking your lips, you couldnât help but glance at the beautiful wedding ring sitting on your finger â how just like your marriage, it is sparkling yet meaningless.
Leaving him would be the right choice. It would not mean you were weak.
âOnce I meet with Kitaâs mother and work our way around the law⌠Iâm going to leave him. If it is a proper marriage he wants, then it is the one thing he will not get,â braving to look her in the eyes, you force a determined smile. âI believe it is the right thing to do, Your Highness. I must pick my battles wisely.â
âI understand, and I support you if this is what you want to do.â
âThank you, Princess.â
âAlthoughâŚâ
âAlthough?â
âI still find it hard to believe,â she quipped, momentarily letting go of your hand as she stood up, pacing around the room. Her dark hair, neatly braided and adorned with headpieces, slowly started falling into curled pieces around her delicate face with how fast sheâd been pacing. Almost as if her feet couldnât quite keep up with her thoughts. âIris and Kiyoomi had been married for five years, and Tooru told me theyâd loved each other long before then. I am aware I am not the best at reading the room, but surely I am not so foolish to miss the love in their eyes. I would have known, Your Highness, I swear.â
You smile, confused. âI⌠am not sure I understand what you mean.â
âI mean Iris never looked in love,â she reiterated. âGranted, she was never affectionate with Kiyoomi, so that much is clear, but with the Crown Prince? They barely even speak to each other.â
âYou couldnât have known if they did spend time together,â you told her as softly as you could, âI heard they often hid in Belleview Manor, away from the eyes of the public.â
âBut I live here,â she argued, and you stopped trying to butt in. For such a small thing, you had already learned once Maiko had her head set on something, almost nothing could stop her. âI live in Honor Hall, just five minutes away from them! I could have heard something. And on the few times I do see them together, Iris had always seemed⌠walled off. If Rintaro was able to display his affections openly, Iris was not the same. That night you werenât at the house, they did not seem like a happy couple to me.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
Maiko shook her head again, causing more curls to loosen. âThey seemed familiar with each other, but not intimate. It was almost as if they were lovers purely in the bedroom, but they couldnât have known each otherâs heart,â her eyes lit up, before it dimmed again when she took in your somber expression. âI do not mean to give you false hope, Princess, but believe me. I know a man in love when I see one, and it is not the Crown Prince with Iris. But⌠but when you were not married yet, everyone could tell the Crown Prince smiled more. He laughed often, too, and he even spent more time with his brothers.â
âWell, that is only natural. He has a lot of siblings. Of course he would enjoy their company.â
âNo, no, you do not understand, Princess. The Crown Prince⌠didnât grow up that way,â she bit her lip, and then scooted next to you. âAs the only son of the King and Queen, he was already more important than the rest. Because of that, he was raised differently â away and isolated from his brothers. He was always tutored alone, and never played with the other Princes. He spent his childhood locked up in his study, but then the Queen allowed him to attend regular school, and when he graduated⌠he met you. And I swear, he was different then.â
âBecause he already met her,â you remarked, hoping she would stop already. Rintaro does not love you. âHeâd become happier because Iris was already in his life.â
âI went to the same school with them; grew up with them. I had crushed on Prince Tooru for so long that I followed wherever he went, and where Tooru was, the Crown Prince would follow. They were born just months apart. And Iris never made the Crown Prince look⌠lookâŚâ
âLook what?â
âLook content,â she finally supplied. âBut when the Crown Prince introduced you to us, he had this look on his face. When you spoke to others, he would always be looking at you, listening to your every word. Even when you were not in the same room, he would speak fondly of you. And he even once told me he still could not believe someone as precious as you had been attending the same lousy balls heâd been enduring all his life. He said that if he had met you earlier, he might have never skipped out attending the dances.â
âI donât know,â your lips trembled, âI do not know what to do, Princess. Hearing of this does not make it any better.â
âI know, and Iâm sorry, but you must understand,â she squeezed your hand, desperation evident in her tone. âYour husband looks at you the way I wished mine would at me. He may say otherwise, but his eyes cannot lie. He softens when you are around, Princess. That night you did not return home at Greenville, the Crown Prince could not sleep at all. And these past few daysâŚâ
âI believe that is enough. I do not wish to hear how he spent his nights at Belleview.â
âHe didnât, Your Highness. The Crown Prince has never even spoken to Iris ever since we returned from your honeymoon.â
Rintaro could count the number of things pissing him off with one hand.
One: You had barely acknowledged his existence the past few days.
Two: Iris wouldnât stop pulling him into dark, secluded corners in the Castle each time she chanced upon him. Two-point-five: She couldnât understand he was not in the mood for another one of their trysts.
Three: Kiyoomi skipped another meeting concerning Itachiyama again.
Seriously, Rintaro understood being a Prince was tiresome work. It was not as grandiose as the tabloids made it out to be. Even in his sleep, he sometimes dreamt of paperwork, or he would wake up in the middle of the night with his hands signing off imaginary papers. The pressure was tougher on Kiyoomi, too, because he was expected to be ready to take after Wakatoshi at any time he even faltered â note: the First Prince never did â and to also act as representative for the other territory thanks to his birthright. But his brother was an hermit, and seemed to fear the sunlight, considering he never left his quarters. Or on the rare occasions he did, he would be hiding away in other countries doing who knows what.
He had just finished a meeting with some of the territory leaders regarding a public complaint that the price of goods had gone up, and some daily necessities were now ridiculously overpriced. One of the main suppliers of good livestock and coconuts, Itachiyama, made it even more expensive â not for any good reason, just that their leader loved to remind Inarizaki constantly that they needed him more than he needed the monarchy.
His goading affected his people, and Rintaro has had enough. Kiyoomi could at least try to pretend to be interested in the meetings. Out of all the nine princes, Kiyoomi was the most influential for being a half-blood. The Itachiyama president adored him. He wouldnât have had to struggle negotiating for prices had he been doing his work. He was the damned mediator between the two countries, for goodnessâ sake!
And to make it all worse, his life did not get any better outside the meeting rooms.
No, because his wife was intent on acting like he did not exist. And on the few times he did manage to be in the same space as you without you running off, you always looked through him. Like he wasnât even a real person. As if he was just an apparition, a ghost in your mind that you could overlook if you tried hard enough.
He already knew you wouldnât be in your quarters once he returned, but Rintaro still couldnât help the pang of disappointment washing over him. He chose you to be his future Queen for many reasons, one of them being your wisdom in these kinds of things. You just needed a little encouragement to speak up, but Rintaro was confident you would make a great leader. You had genuine care for your people. You would have been able to help him make the best decisions for everybody â if you would just listen to him. Wasnât that how marriages work? To share the burden of the Crown together? The Crown was too heavy for one person alone, which is why Kings cannot be crowned without their Queens.
Rintaro couldnât do it alone. Each day was becoming more challenging for him, and he so desperately wished he could discuss the countryâs future with you. He would feel more confident in his choices. He would be more reassured that he was doing the right thing, but it seemed that all he knew how to do lately was fuck everything up.
On his way back, Rintaro stopped trying to look regal. He let his shoulders slump and ran his fingers through his hair again. The gel be damned. Loosening his tie, he rolled his shoulders back and winced at how stiff his back was. Sitting on his ass all day long, having to listen to old men argue back and forth over money, and simultaneously having to deal with a marriage heâd already screwed over â Rintaro just wanted to disappear.
He wanted to return to Greenville.
It was peaceful there. People minded their own business, everyone had their own purpose and reason for waking up each day and there, he could just be himself. Not the Crown Prince, not a young man who had to hurt you for the sake of the throne. He could just⌠be free.
âYour Highness,â a servant bowed in front of him, keeping a respectful distance but enough to let him know he needed his attention.
âGood evening,â he greeted back, âHave you seen my wife?â
âHer Highness was with Princess Maiko this morning. Last I heard, she has not left the Palace, at all.â
âI see,â Rintaro was already moving towards Honor Hall before his feet could register it. It was a good twenty minute walk, and the chances of running into Iris werenât miniscule, but it would be worth it. He could use some fresh air, anyway. And he figured with Maiko around, you would be less opposed to spending the evening with him â until he realized Maiko must have known everything, too. How he manipulated you, and left you in the middle of nowhere.
On second thought, having two Princesses who clearly did not welcome him would not make for a great night.
âMy Prince!â
Rintaro stopped on his tracks. He had a split second to school his expression to surprise â the good kind â when he came face to face with the last woman he wanted to see.
âMother,â he greeted, taking her gloved hand and pressing a kiss to her knuckles whilst she fanned herself. âI wasnât informed you would be visiting.â
She waved her fan around. âOh, I had to nearly knock down the guards when they wouldnât let me in, but I had to see my daughter. I heard from the news that you came home too early. Well, what is wrong? Is she sick? Does she not like the countryside? Or perhaps there was an emergency you had to attend to?â fanning herself harder, Rintaroâs hand wound at the small of her back to guide the older woman into a nearby seat. âShe hasnât answered any of my calls, and I am worried, my son.â
âYour concern for her will put her at ease, Iâm certain,â he reassured, swallowing the uncomfortable lump growing in his throat. âThis is just⌠a difficult time for us, Mother. I fear Her Highness is having doubts about our marriage once she saw how overwhelming the Crown could be. She simply wished to return home because she felt there were things to be done here.â
Your mother sighed and shook her head. âMy poor daughter. She always felt the need to prove her worth by working herself to death,â spinning to face him, she pointed her fan in his direction â which would be considered a threat to the Crown Prince, but she was his motherâinâlaw. Her presence itself was a threat to his life. âPromise me you wonât let her exhaust herself, son. Promise me youâll take care of her.â
âShe is in good hands, Mother, I promise you this.â
Pleased with him, your mother beamed. âI was also⌠Well, I may be crossing the line, but now that you tell me my poor daughter is anxious about her royal duties, I was planning to hold a ball in her honor. A welcoming ball for the new Princess, of sorts. It should help her integrate into your world better, but still with the comfort of our support.â
âA ball sounds lovely. We can hold it anytime as we are still in our honeymoon period and she will be free for quite some time.â
âThat is perfect! I will make the arrangements, then.â
Wearing his best Prince Charming smile, even if he was anything but, Rintaro found himself mindlessly agreeing to everything your mother wanted. He would have to squeeze all these events in his already hectic schedule, but he was not complaining. She was right. You deserved to relax and enjoy yourself. He should know best that having royal titles did not promise a life of gallivanting and endless tea parties. Once your mother had exhausted herself from all the planning, Rintaro escorted her out to the palace entrance, stopping only when your figure appeared from the corner.
Finally, you were looking at him.
But with a glare.
Well, he supposed beggars couldnât be choosers.
âYou are a far better actor than I give you credit for â lying to my mother like that.â
âI did not mean to.â
You rolled your eyes, and Rintaro bit his lip. Cute, he thought, but he would never say it out loud. He would simply enjoy the fact you did not push him away, or walk away as if you were scalded when he started walking next to you. For a moment, everything almost seemed normal. Minus the extreme glaring, of course.
âSurely. Itâs not like telling her you manipulated me for the past two years was on your to-do list.â
âDo not use that tone on me.â
âI will speak with you however I wish. You do not get to tell me what to do.â
âYou are right; I cannot tell you what to do, so do as you please, then,â he surrendered, and you must be surprised by how he easily gave in from the way you froze. Glaring harder, Rintaro bit his cheek, tilting his head to the side as he gazed upon your pretty face. And oh, how badly he wanted to smooth that frown youâre wearing. âI missed you. I have not seen you all day long.â
âMust have been a lovely day for you, then.â
It was hell, actually, was what he wanted to say, but even that did not seem enough to articulate what he truly felt. I missed you, and Iâm sorry I hurt you. Please sleep on the same bed with me again. I want to hold you all night long, and your scent calms me. But instead, all that comes out of his mouth was, âIt was not lovely at all.â
âHmm. Iâm not Iris.â
âNo, you arenât.â
He agreed wholeheartedly â you were not his lover. Iris would not argue with him like this; in fact, they never argued at all. Whenever they had misunderstandings, they resolved it by taking out their frustrations on the bedroom, and the next day, all would be forgiven and forgotten. It was easier with Iris, in some ways, because with you he actually had to use his words, and he had to say the right ones. Both of which he wasnât good at, but would try his very best anyway.
âI heard you spent the day with Maiko. How was it? Did you two have fun?â
âAs fun as two women suffering at the hands of men who despise them could have.â
Rintaro took a larger step to stand in front of you, his eyes narrowed into slits. âI do not despise you.â
âReally? You made me feel otherwise.â
Sighing, he ran his hands through his hair again, feeling much more exhausted than he did after the meetings ended. âYou do not have to make this so difficult, you know. I am trying to fix this.â
The laugh you let out is sardonic, teetering on the edges of borderline angry. But he would take it â because arguments with you were better than having you ignore him, and he would take a thousand more arguments if it meant you talked. He would consume your wrath over your coldness every other day. Even when you cross your arms and look at him like he was the most vile creature to ever walk the Earth â because your eyes are on him, and in that moment, in the middle of another of a hundred hallways in his Palace, there was no one else but you and him. A husband and his wife. A Prince and his Princess.
âOh, are you now? Because last time I checked, you were still in love with someone else, and Iâm still nothing but a pawn in your silly game.â
âI may be in love with someone else, but it was you who I couldnât get off my mind.â
âIs that supposed to make my heart flutter?â
You reel back as if burnt, and Rintarou couldnât fathom why your expression hurt him so much. As if his declaration, his vulnerability, of being putty in your hands repulsed you instead of excited you. However, he refused to show he hung desperately to your every word, refused to admit that you held all the power in your hands, not him. So, he plays it off, and flirtingly lifts a brow just to get you even more riled up.
âI was hoping it would.â
âWhatever it is youâre planning, Rintaro, you wonât win.â
His eyes darkened. Suddenly, all self-restraint he previously had had been thrown out the window. The urge to press his lips to you â yes, those same lips scowling at him â becomes all too consuming. He fools himself into taking the heat in your eyes as desire instead of anger. And he takes one step forward, two, then three, until your back hits the wall and his large frame prevents you from escaping. He liked you best here, he realized, under his mercy and staring up at him with your soft lips, pliant and open to release a gasp when he leans in. Closer, closer, only for his lips to meet the skin of your cheek.
Rintaro stifled a disappointed groan.
Masking it with a chuckle, he trailed his lips down your cheek and to your jawline, all the way until heâs inhaling your intoxicating scent â he wants your damned perfume to stick to his skin for days to come so everyone in the Palace knows he is yours. And like a flower, you bloom only to him. Craning your neck and pushing your chest upwards to his despite your resistance, breathing hard and heavy to let him know he wasnât the only one affected by this.
And by the Gods, he wanted nothing more than to take you in this wall right here and then.
Brushing his lips just above your pulse point, Rintaro smiled. Your heart was beating a mile a minute, and he was certain his was, too, when you began to crumple his shirt in your hands. âI never knew my name could sound so important without the titles attached to it.â
âWhâwhat?â your query came out breathily. Not that he could blame you, for his words have also begun to sound more like a whisper.
âRintaro,â he echoed, nosing your neck to greedily take in more of your scent. If not on his skin, then he will settle for the evidence of you all over his clothes â and damned the servants who dared wash his dress shirt. âNot Prince, not Your Highness. Just Rintaro. It makes me feel like⌠it is just you and I, husband and wife, as simple as that,â you draw in another gasp just as his fingers start ghosting over your waist, fighting the urge to pin you in place, or to just hold you delicately because he knew heâd broken you enough. Rintaro felt weak, his head dropping in the column of your shoulder. âI truly did miss you. And I do not like how I spent many nights, in our bed, alone.â
âYou do not deserve to share a bed with me.â
âI know,â he lamented, and that firm resolve of keeping him at a distance was enough to wake him up. Pushing himself off of you, Rintaro took a solid minute to admire you like this â lips parted, expectant for a kiss, and skin flushed with a thin layer of sweat, with eyes so bewildered he could see himself clearly in the reflection â that he was just a man now, and not really the husband you wanted him to be. Once he had his fill, Rintaro smoothed down the wrinkles you fisted in his shirt and took a step back. âBut you do not deserve to sleep in just a couch. Take the bed tonight. I will sleep outside.â
âBut thatâsââ
âIâm the one who fucked up,â he smirked, sarcasm dripping from his face, âSo I should be the one sleeping uncomfortably. I know I cannot tell you what to do, and neither do I plan on ordering you around, but this is the one thing you cannot argue with me on. You will take the bed. Understand?â
âYes.â
âYes, what?â
âYes, Your Highness.â
Back to titles. Back to formality. Back to reality.
âGood girl,â he murmured absentmindedly, nodding in the direction of your bedroom. âLet us head back to our quarters. Iâm buying you a new dress for the ball first thing in the morning.â
To say Rintaro had changed would be an understatement.
He was a completely different person than your husband in the honeymoon. It was as if⌠last nightâs intimate encounter had brought him back to the Rintaro you fell in love with, but this time it felt different. He felt more intense. Maybe it was the fact that his secrets were now laid out in the open, which could mean his attentive actions toward you no longer held the purpose of winning you over. Maybe now he truly just wanted to spend time with you because he could.
Cancelling his plans for the day, heâd told the servants you were going out shopping, and oh, what a cunning, devilish Prince he is. He knew you wouldnât be able to keep your hands off of him out in public. With so many eyes watching, you spent nearly every second of the day with your arms looped around his, laughing and smiling at every word he said, and not daring to keep your eyes off him lest someone took a photographed and headlined it âNewly Married Royal Couple Having Their First Loversâ Spat In Public.â No. No, that would be catastrophic. The Queen would be furious.
Here, in public, you were forced to act sweet and touchy with him, to which the stupid Crown Prince basked in as he led you from boutique to boutique. He complimented you on everything, even when you wore a hideous bright orange gown that made even the designer flinch. But in Rintaroâs eyes, you were simply mesmerizing. He even got a suit that matched all of your dresses, claiming that everyone should know he was married to you. Everyone already knew that â the whole world knew â but you didnât want to burst his bubble.
Aside from having a day off, your husband genuinely did seem to be doing things other than paperwork.
You stopped being kind once you entered the car, however, when the windows had rolled up and you had both stopped waving to the people. Here, it was just the driver and the both of you, and the driver knew better than to comment on whatever happened, anyway. Sighing, you scooted to the other end of the seat, prying yourself off of Rintaroâs tight grip around your waist.
âDrop the act.â
âWhat act?â
âOh, please,â you scoffed, taking off your gloves and folding them neatly in your lap. âWe are in the privacy of our car. You neednât pretend any longer.â
âWho said I was pretending?â
You looked at him dead in the eye. âYou are not fooling anyone. This was all a PR act â you did not actually mean whatever it is you said to me out there, but worry not. Iâll get out of your hair and divorce you �� surely that will make everything easier.â
The way Rintaroâs eyes nearly popped out of his head would be comical if he didnât look so scared. In a flash, your husband crossed the distance and sat next to you, his hurried movements causing his bangs to fall into his eyes. His large hands began to engulf yours, and you suck in a breath â without the gloves, it felt more intimate. âWhat divorce?â he chuckled nervously, brushing his lips over your bare knuckles. It was the faintest of touches, only done to appease you, but it still didnât stop the bolt of heat coursing through your thighs. Gods, it was just so hard trying to stay mad at him.
âYou know thatâs impossible. Royal marriages are forever. Look, if you truly wish to divorce me, fine. But you know you will have to help me become King first. Once I am crowned, I can write a new law that says royal couples can be separated.â
âYou are despicable.â
âI am,â he whined. Whined! Seriously, who was this man? âBut I promise you, if you help me, I will let you go. Look, Iâll even find a highâranking nobleman for you. The best of the best. You wouldnât have to be lonely anymore. Just⌠donât ever mention divorce to me right now. I wonât let you.â
Scoffing, you pull your hands back from his heavenly lips. âYou seriously think after everything, loneliness is somehow my biggest issue?â Rintaro opened his mouth to retort, but you shook your head, making yourself small between him and the window seat. You hated it, how helpless you felt, from wanting his touch to being burnt by it. You hated it even more how you couldnât look him in the eye as you mumbled, âHave you ever thought that maybe I just want to forget you?â
âI do not want you to,â he breathed out, and your eyes snapped shut when you felt his fingers brush over your cheeks. âBut I am not so selfish to deprive you of a good thing. You will find someone who can love you better than I could.â
Your heart fell.
âWell, that would be easy. You never loved me to begin with.â
The Crown Prince never spoke again. You both mulled over your silences as you arrived back at the Palace, heading into the bathroom to do your nightly routines. Rintaro was to your left, taking out his razor blade and shaving foam while you stood to his right, lathering on your cleanser and toner. Thankfully, the silence did not feel as heavy as it did on the ride back home, but it was still far from being comfortable. It was only after youâd moisturized and turned to leave the room that Rintaro caught your wrist, glancing down at you with a pleading expression.
âPlease. Can we stop fighting? I thought today was fun. Let us not end it hating each other.â
âIâm sorry, Your Highness, if I ruined your precious day,â you snapped, leaning back to examine how he missed a spot below his jaw. A slight stubble was visible, but you had to stop your hand from reaching out to him. You sighed. âAll this space in the Palace and they couldnât give us separate bathrooms?â
âTraditionally, royal married couples slept in separate rooms. Everything was separate, too, including bathrooms,â he gestured around you, âPerhaps you wouldâve liked the old ways.â
Screw it. The small talk is the most awkward thing you have ever experienced.
ââŚYou missed a spot,â you finally mumbled, taking his razor from him and gesturing for him to crouch down so you can reach. âDo you want me to finish it?â
Rintaro, despite his surprise, nodded and obeyed. It must have been uncomfortable for him to slouch, but he did so without complaints. He let you shave him as you saw fit, turning his head side to side, lathering on more foam, and you watched as his shoulders visibly deflated. Eyes fluttering close, Rintaro sighed, the tips of his fingers gingerly tracing circles as they laid beside your hips.
âYou will take the bed as discussed,â he reminded, âYou will not argue with me on this.â
âOkay,â you answered, because you, too, had no energy for more arguments. Once you were done with him, you wiped off the rest of the foam with a warm, wet towel. You both left the bathroom and went your separate ways â you to your kingâsized bed, and him just outside the bedroom and into the lounge room, where you spent the past few nights sleeping. You realized he must not be sleeping well from it because of his large frame, yet Rintaro did not seem to mind.
Just as he was about to close the door, he lingered for a few beats.
âThank you for going along the happily married couple act today,â he said, lifting his gaze from the carpeted floors to gaze into your eyes. âAnd for the record, I meant it when I said you looked beautiful.â
Then he turned, and swiftly closed the door, leaving you to be with your thoughts â all filled of him.
It didnât help that the sheets and pillows still lingered with his scent.
You had your upcoming ball to thank for distracting you from your confusing feelings for your husband. That in itself was such a ridiculous statement, but one that ringed true. After Rintaroâs surprising gentleness, and the revelation from Maiko that he hadnât spoken at all with Iris, you were now in a dangerous zone called Getting Your Hopes Up. Truly, you should know better. You had known Rintaro for years to know he could be effortlessly charming. He could have you wrapped tight around his finger, smiling like a lovesick fool, only for him to break your heart once more.
If not for that cold, hard truth, you would have invited him to bed with you that night. It seemed too tempting. It felt like the right thing to do. But you didnât, and you were glad you held back on your desire, because you werenât sure you could handle another heartbreak.
Especially because these past few days made you realize one thing â that you were still in love with him. The next morning, you found yourself wishing you had woken up next to him, and that was enough to make you avoid your husband all over again. And much to your disappointment, Rintaro stopped trying to chase after you, too, after countless rejections on your part. He had kept his distance, and only spoke with you momentarily when you arrived at your motherâs ball and had to exchange niceties with everyone.
After that, your husband excused himself and spoke with his brothers, but not after your parents couldnât stop cooing at how adorable you and the Crown Prince were. He handled it with grace; kissing your cheek and thanking them for raising such a wonderful daughter. But the moment your parents became occupied with welcoming other guests, you were now left to entertain the other women in the ball.
Until the music began playing.
Until your song reverberated all across the room.
âThis is the song you and the Crown Prince danced to the night you met,â your mother whispered beside you, giggling in your ear. âI requested it specifically for this night. Enjoy the dance with your husband. Heâs already waiting.â
True to her word, you could feel Rintaroâs heated gaze on you from across the room. Heâd stopped speaking with his brothers â the twins smirking beside him, Akaashi smiling at you softly, Tobio waving enthusiastically while nursing a glass of wine, and Kita firmly hovering from the walls with a concerned frown. Not that you paid attention to them. Your gaze was held by your husband and him only, bewitched as he started walking forward. The crowed parted for him like a true Prince until nothing stood in his way. Everyone smiled, giggling behind their gloves at the apparent âromance in the air.â Beside you, your mother pushed you encouragingly, and you could feel everyoneâs eyes on you, waiting to see if you would take the Crown Princeâs outstretched hands.
âMy love,â he whispered above your gloved hands, and your heart skipped a beat. He didnât call you Princess, or Your Highness. You knew it was for the sake of keeping appearances, but by the Gods, you loved him. You were so hopelessly in love with your husband that you placed your heart in his hands once more, silently pleading with him not to break it as he led you in the middle of the dance floor. âMay I have this dance?â
âYes,â you breathed out, your hand resting on his shoulder as naturally as his arms came to your waist. The exact same movements from the night you first met, with the same song, but with your love for him stronger tonight than it did when you first laid your eyes on him.
This time, you danced as man and wife, and you recalled his words from the other day.
How there were moments it seemed so simple â where there were no titles, just you and him, having this dance like it was the most natural, inexplicable thing in this world.
The chord struck. The crowd parted. He took the first step in the dance, and you took a step back. Not once did you tear your gaze away from him, happily drowning in the depths of his hazel eyes you could look at forever. And isnât that what youâd always wanted? To spend a lifetime with him, to grow old together. It would have been so easy if it werenât for â
âDonât think about anything else,â your husband shook his head lightly, âJust enjoy this moment. Tonight, there is only you and I.â
âOkay,â you found yourself nodding, and his grip on your waist tightened for a second. âJust you and I.â
Rintaroâs lips curled into the faintest of smiles. âJust you and I.â
You and him in those moments â you felt immortal. Like nothing could stand in your way. Or perhaps you could die tonight, and you would die happy. Because you were in your husbandâs arms, and he was looking at you and only you, murmuring how you were becoming more and more beautiful with each passing day. You were melting in his arms, like goo. Like pudding. And he was strong enough to catch you, to brush his nose against yours at each dip, or letting his lips linger on your forehead each time you came back to him with each spin.
But happy moments never lasted long enough, and soon the rotations were beginning. More couples have joined the dance floor. Through one spin, you caught sight of Tooru and Maiko. Neither of them looked happy, but Tooru visibly brightened when he caught your eye, and shamelessly winked. On the other side of the room danced Iris and Kiyoomi, with the latter looking so nauseous you worried dinner would be spilled on your motherâs floor. And then too soon, Rintaroâs hands were leaving yours as he moved to the nearest dance partner, and you were caught by a pair of strong, muscled arms.
âMy turn,â Tooru teased, a grin now on his handsome face as he nudged his head in Rintaroâs direction. He was now dancing with your mother, and you could tell, even from this distance, the smile he wore was genuine. âShould I beat him up?â
You chuckled, throwing your head back. Despite his jokes and jabs, Prince Tooru was a surprisingly great dancer â less stiff than Rintaro, and more confident in his receiving when you spun and dipped. But dancing with him did not feel the same. There was no passion, no yearning, no longing â just the lighthearted air of good humor and his calming nature.
âI donât think beating the Crown Prince up would be a very wise decision.â
âIndeed, but I was never the Prince known for making wise decisions. That would be more Shinsukeâs forte,â he snorted, and the song reached a part for another rotation. However, Tooru refused to let you go and intentionally spun you away from what was supposed to be your next dance partner. Out of shock, you slapped his chest, and his broad chest rumbled with laughter.
âYour Highness! That was unbelievably rude!â
âAs I have said,â you both laughed when he spun you again, âI am not the Prince known to be socially adept.â
You bent over in giggles, your head resting on his chest as you danced more throughout the night. Your feet were getting tired, but your mother was right â this was a night to enjoy. You danced to your heartâs content, exchanging jokes with the handsome Fifth Prince until you craned your neck to the side, only to be stopped by Prince Tooruâs large hand. This time, he no longer smiled as he gazed upon the dancing partners behind you, and your skin turned cold.
You had a feeling you knew exactly why.
âDonât look. You wonât like what youâll see.â
Nodding, you pursed your lips and forced a smile at him. âItâs okay, Princess,â he comforted, âJust look at me. You need not concern yourself with others.â
So you danced, and danced, until you could hear your father pleading with the Fifth Prince to give his daughter back because he didnât get a chance to have a dance with you yet. Reluctantly, Tooru handed you over to your father, but not without a faux frown.
âThat was a lovely dance, Your Highness. I wish we couldâve danced more.â
âI think we danced enough.â
Tooruâs smile was guarded; secretive. âIâm afraid it was not enough.â
You danced with your father next. And it was lovely, seeing him up close with all his smile lines and wrinkles. You missed him so, dearly, and he felt the same way. It hurt having to lie to him when he asked how you were settling in the Palace, but you didnât want to concern him with your personal matters, and for some reason, it didnât sit well with you if your father disliked Rintaro. So you swallowed your discomfort down and told him everything was great â silently wishing he wouldnât pry further. He didnât. And when the song slowed, your father kissed you on the cheek before letting you meet with your next dancing partner.
Stood in front of you was a great wall of what could only be described as majestic. Dressed in white with gold ornaments, Prince Kiyoomiâs curls framed his handsome face beautifully. You had been so accustomed seeing him in more comfortable clothing, and in the privacy of his own home, that seeing him out here in society, it reminded you that he, too, was a Prince.
The Second Prince â the would have been next King should Ushijima and Rintaro falter.
âMy Prince.â
âPrincess,â he bowed, taking your hand in his as you made your way back to the dance floor. The music played again, this time louder, and the Prince leaned down until his lips were brushing against the shell of your ear. You repressed a gasp, unable to help yourself from digging your nails into his palm when you were greeted by how good he smelled â like mint, new leather, and pine. It also dawned on you how tall and firm the Prince was â perhaps taller and more muscular than Rintaro.
âYâYes, Your Highness?â
âRemind me to thank your mother for extending her invites to the forgotten Prince. Imagine my shock when I saw her invitation letter this morning.â
You chuckled nervously, thankful that he had now slightly tilted his head back. âI hardly doubt you are a forgotten prince.â
He snorted, effortlessly spinning you with one hand. âItâs not like I do my duties to begin with. I wouldnât be surprised if I truly was forgotten,â distracted by his scent, you unknowingly stepped on the hem of your dress and slipped backwards. A scream nearly tore out your throat when the Princeâs large hands cupped the small of your back, your chest pressed to his and his curls brushing against your cheeks as he held you close. âCareful.â
âThâthank you.â
You were a mess after that. You were never the best dancer, but something about being in the older Princeâs presence made you extra nervous. If he noticed, he didnât comment on it. He simply danced with grace, and hid his grimace well each time you stepped on his toes. He had also convinced you to stop apologizing every time you did, and by the time the dance was over, you were more than ready to disappear.
âThank you for the dance, my Prince,â you bowed, words hurried, âI shall see youââ
âKiyoomi!â a woman appeared out of nowhere, her thick, dark curls pinned up beautifully with some loose strands swaying in time with her hips. She had the same moles as Kiyoomi, and you watched, entranced, as the older woman wrapped her arm casually around the prince. The two shared a silent conversation with their eyes before Kiyoomi glanced at you, and the woman followed his line of sight. âOh! Your Highness. Greetings. I donât believe I have introduced myself before â Iâm Kanami; Kiyoomiâs mother.â
You smiled at her, politely taking her hand as she extracted herself from her sonâs arms and taken to draping herself all over you. Discomfort must be written all over your face, because the Second Prince sent an apologetic smile your way.
âIt is an honor to meet you, Miss Kanami. Are you enjoying the night so far? The travel all the way from Itachiyama must have been exhausting.â
âOh, it was, but itâs all worth it now that weâve met again!â she squealed, and you paled.
âWe have met before?â
Just as she nodded and went about to retelling this soâcalled meeting, Iris popped up behind Kiyoomi, her smile stiff as she regarded Kanami. Instantly, your mood soured. She hadnât spoken to you at all tonight, which you were thankful, but something about the thought of her dancing with your husband, and probably being suggestive while at it had your blood boiling.
âMother! Such a shock seeing you here. I wasnât aware you were invited.â
Kanami barely glanced her way, her dark, curious eyes still on your face.
âHello, Iris, and itâs Miss Sakusa, dear,â she corrected, her enthusiastic smile momentarily fading into a scowl before it returned. âSay, Your Highness, since youâre still on your honeymoon period â and Iâve heard your dear husband is too busy these days â would you want to come visit Itachiyama with me? I would be honored to be your host. It will also be a great opportunity to learn more about your Princess duties and politics!â leaning closer, she whispered behind her gloves, although her words were loud enough to be heard by Prince Tooru and Iris. âAlthough if I will be honest, politics does not interest me in the least bit.â
Your mouth fell open and closed, unsure of what to say, until you settled on chuckling and patting her hand wrapped around your arm. âI⌠Thank you for invitation, Kanami. I am most tempted to see your beautiful country, but Princess Iris should be the one visiting her territory, should she not?â
Kanami scrunched her nose.âThe Princess never grew up in Itachiyama. She would be just as clueless as you. Besides, I have always wanted to invite you over ever since you had Kiyoomi as your last dance on your eighteenth birthday!â
âHe⌠was?â
âHe was! Donât you remember, dear?â she turned to Kiyoomi, who looked like he wanted the floor to open up and swallow him already. But judging by his reaction, it seemed true â Kiyoomi was your last dance on your debut ball. âWell, in that case, I was always fond of you. I may be crossing the line here, but it was always a famous royal saying that whoever was your last dance on your debutante ball was your destined lover.â
#suna rintaro x reader#suna x reader#suna rintarou angst#suna x yn#haikyuu x reader#suna rintarou x reader#rintaro suna x reader#kiyoomi x reader#sakusa x reader#sakusa kiyoomi x reader#sakusa x reader fluff#kiyoomi sakusa x you#suna x you#tooru oikawa x reader#oikawa tooru x reader#suna rintarĹ x reader#suna rintarĹ x you#series: dusk till dawn
439 notes
¡
View notes
Note
HELLO
Please PLEASE make a fic about the songs church- chase Atlantic!!
It's my latest obsession, next to enha ofc
leading you on | l.hs
âą plot: from the shy boy you first met at church camp who your parents once adored to their biggest fuckboy nightmare, you and heeseung reconnect on an online platform where you became a popular streaming duo together, leading to some steamy (and eventually forbidden) connections between you twoâŚ
loser!streamer!heeseung x fem!streamer!reader
âą contains: SLOW BURN, swearing, sneaking out, mentions of bulges (multiple times), oral and fingering (f. r.), slight corruption kink, y/n stripping in front of a large audience (on camera), unprotected sex + virginity loss, y/n deliberately disobeying her parents, angst-ish, ft. other kpop idols, roughly 7k words
a/n: this is my first time writing a one shot all about Heeseung so hopefully I did our favorite loser boy some justice in this fic... have fun reading!
Heeseung. He was always just so... flirty with you.
Not emotionally, that is, but physically.
Leaving lingering touches on your thigh during Bible study, whispering dangerously close to your ear in that bedroom voice of his, or texting you random pictures during the day with his bulge obvious in almost every single one.
Two little voices battled in the back of your mind whenever you were around him, one voice wanting him to take things further while the other found it strange how he did such things so shamelessly.
The boy's got sex written all over him, your friends would warn alongside your Christ-converted step-sister Giselle who'd had her fair share of 'guys like Heeseung' in the past.
But you didn't see him that way. Despite his flirty tendencies, you figured those were just attributes that made him who he is.
Who you've always loved him to be.
However, those Holy, Holy, God Almighty church days were long gone by now, being no more than a distant ninth grade memory to you and most of everyone else who attended back then.
Everyone except Lee Heeseung, who could never shake his adolescent infatuation with you... ____, the girl who accepted his flaws and eventually stole his heart.
You and Heeseung reconnected a few years later by chance, the same day of your one year anniversary on your streaming channel.
Initially, your content consisted of one-hour long broadcasts where you'd just talk with random strangers, hearing out their problems and giving righteous advice.
However, Heeseung became a recurrent visitor on your streams, coaxing you to speak on topics more interesting than whether its modest to wear glam makeup or if kissing should be saved for marriage.
Your channel amassed a whopping 20,000 new followers in the first month of Heesung partnering with you, and its part of what led him to becoming an anticipated guest to your growing fanbase.
A dynamic duo, some commenters would call you two... and much to your parents chagrin, at that.
Off camera, things were the same.
You and Heeseung had grown closer than ever, sacrificing sleep to text each other all night, doing fuck-all on your web streams for hours, and even considering meeting up in person for a broadcast after he shared with you that he still lived in the city.
But then... something changed.
Or more accurately, your overly controlling mother put her foot down.
|Messaging| đŹ
Heeseung: So we're not allowed to hang out together this Friday ?
You: Not alone... and honestly, not on the streams anymore, either...
Heeseung: Don't tell me its bc ur shyyyy
You: Nope⌠pArEnTs ^^
You'd say your mom had it out to get Heeseung more than your dad ever did, resenting the mere mentioning of his name at weekly church gatherings.
"That daughter of yours has gained quite the audience on social media," one womann would say, "too bad she seems to be losing her Faith to that poor Heeseung boy..."
"Such a shame," another would agree, adding to the heat-bubbles boiling in your mother's blood-
"Our faith teaches forgiveness and kindness," you defended yourself, just as your mom gave you maybe her third lecture this week on why you should cut ties with him.
"It also advises caution and wisdom when it comes to who we allow into our social circles," she hummed back, taking a sip of her morning coffee, red lipstick staining the rim of the white mug, "I'd be no better than a fool to sit here and support this meaningless friendship between you and that... man."
You internally rolled your eyes at her words, thinking of something, anything to say in order to change the subject right now.
"Well, I have plans with some friends from church tonight, if you don't mind-"
"Will Heeseung be there?"
"What? No," you lied, and not for the first time, either.
It helped you to feel less guilt whenever you blamed it on the little voice in your head, "Just me and the girls," you clarified.
"Mhm," she smiled facetiously before continuing, "I'm afraid I still can't trust you to go, though... especially not after that little stunt you pulled online..."
Your hand halted at the kitchen countertop as her words settled in your mind, "What stunt?"
FLASHBACK
It all started with a picture.
A stupid picture you got dared to leak by an anonymous tipper who offered a $1,000 donation in exchange for a steamy photo of Heeseung.
Chelbear03: God, he looks so THICK
Chelsea, one of your viewers said in the streaming chat, practically moaning at the photo of Heeseung, biting her lip as if she could feel him inside her just by looking at the screen.
Chelbear03: PAINFUL đŠ
pucca_princxss: Need a tissue for your drool, Sea-Sea? đ§ť
Danielle, another fan joked.
Chelbear03: Okay, FIRST of all, I have drool coming from TWO holes rn- Secondly, I'd rather just have him lick it up đ
Chelsea typed back, a nuance to her words that you couldn't tell was meant to be either comical or serious.
"Lick up what?" a curious voice asked from the screen.
That's when your hand flew to cover your mouth, eyes going wide at the sight of Heeseung coming back into frame after saying he'd be "afk for a bit while showering."
His hair was still a bit damp from what you could tell, a towel draped lazily around his neck as your eyes unfortunately fell to the lump hiding behind his pants.
Oh God-
"N-nothing! Uhm... it's not important," you chuckled dryly, only adding to the awkwardness everyone was starting to feel from behind their screens.
pucca_princxss: OOP speak of the papi-
Chelbear03: Please forgive me, Hee-man đ§ââď¸ ... bc I am disrespectfully foaming at the mouth as we speak-
Chelbear03 has left the stream
A notification of Chelsea having left the stream popped up in the chat almost immediately after she sent that message.
"What was that all about?," Heeseung smirked with confusion, looking between both you and the server comments displayed on his screen for an answer that never came.
"Fine then, keep your secrets... its not like I can't just rewind the stream highlights anyway," he added, just as you felt frantic emotions overcome you.
"Heeseung, you really don't wanna do that, just let me explain-"
His jaw dropped, not necessarily in shock, but with intrigue, the raunchy photo of his semi-hard cock through his sweatpants being displayed on the screen, right before his glossy deer-like eyes.
The same picture he'd only ever sent to you.
"I guess this is my mini Drake moment then," Heeseung chuckled to himself, a heavy sigh escaping your lips at his fortunately chill reaction.
"I did it for 1k, Heeseung, I'm sorry," you whined, pulling your knees up in your chair before burying your face behind them.
"Don't be... everyone already knows I'm your slut at this point," he said in a deeper voice, making you freeze once again as your eyes shot up to view the screen, almost in denial that such words even left his mouth.
anonymous tipper: worst thousand $$$ I ever spent... how abt I multiply the price by two for a sexy picture of the lady ?
yxstar3ject: ooo, but i was thinking maybe a double feature instead ? would luvvv to see how she treats this little slut of hers đ¤
Heeseung snickered so loud, you almost felt it on your skin, watching his facial expressions change with each suspicious message that filled the chat box, throughly entertaining him
"Guys, cut it out before I end the stream," you giggled shyly, revealing your full face that looked a little less flustered than earlier, "Heeseung isn't my slut either, okay? Just a good friend, I swear..."
pucca_princxss: you two need to stream in the same room one day bc this long distance sexual tension thing is so not the vibe :|
"Maybe one day..." Heeseung's voice faded off as he turned off the lights in his room, getting ready for bed...
"Maybe~~," your mother repeated in a mocking tone at the memory of your "filthy fest" of a stream that day, disgust displayed all over her before she took the last sip of her coffee as if it'd soothe her.
"Hope that refreshed your memory sweetie, but either way, my answer's no. Not with that slut on the streets and especially not without my supervision..."
âIf youâre referring to Heeseung with that vulgar comment, Iâm sorry to correct you, but itâs not right to just bash him with words like that,â you went on, leaning your elbows over the counter.
âPlease, any guy who sends raunchy dick pics, let alone to a girl heâs not even dating, is a slut, ____,â your step-sister Giselle voiced while walking into the kitchen, dressed in athletic wear as she filled up her water canteen with a lemon flavored electrolyte packet, ânot to mention those other weird things he says about your relationship on the stream.â
Despite how much your family claimed to dislike Heeseung, they had no problem with bringing him up every five seconds in a conversation.
You glanced at her through a side eye, shaking your head at the fact that she was just eavesdropping on your conversation, âThat was hardly a dick pic, and you should know that better than me, Jizz-elle,â you retorted, putting extra emphasis on the first syllable of her old nickname.
âYeah, real mature, ____⌠you can slut shame me but not your little online boyfriend?â
âLadies!,â your mother raised her voice slightly, pursing her lips at the tension built up between you two, âthatâs enough of this discussionâŚâ
You noticed the way your motherâs eyes lingered on your step sister for a moment, âAnd where do you think youâre going?â
âTo the gym,â she answered shortly, walking past your mom and out of the kitchen with haste.
You scoffed out loud, âNot gonna interrogate her like you did to me?,â you said, laughing as if humored when it was really just a way to mask how irritated you were.
âNo,â your mom said with a delayed reply, âGiselle is not my blood⌠I must take her word for what she says to avoid conflict with your step-father⌠you, on the other hand, willââ
ââabide by your rules⌠got it,â you finished for her, knowing better than to continue going back and forth with her in this matter.
You left the kitchen, going up to your room and plopping yourself on the bed, staring at the ceiling as you entered into a deep thinking space.
One in which you'd strategize on how to successfully sneak out of the house to hang out with Heeseung tonight.
|Messaging| đŹ
You: So, you want me to meet you where again ?
Heeseung: Just take a hard right past the first stop sign from your place and a few steps past that one brown house (pls ignore my Dora ass instructions rn đż)
You: ok ok đ, smart tho !! ⌠that way, none of my neighbors will see your car :D
Heeseung: Exactly. U sure u still wanna do this, tho ?
You: Yeah, ofc ! Had enough of my mom nagging me all day âď¸ I need a release BIG time
Heeseung: Haha, okay then ! Iâll see you at 10:30pm
You: Cya ! đ
THE LAST TIME you and Heeseung met in person was back when you were both young teenagers, navigating hormones and puberty while aiming to keep God at the center of it all, so to speak.
You didnât know what to expect from meeting up with him, and especially not under such circumstances.
Still, you had a pretty good feeling that all this trouble wouldnât be for nothing.
It was currently 10:34pm as you turned off all the lights in your bedroom, wearing an all black outfit to ensure you werenât seen.
You double checked to see if you had everything with you before leaving: phone, spare cash, and a well-rehearsed story in case you got caught.
Opening your bedroom window, you stuck out a leg, suddenly feeling thankful for your step-dad giving you the bedroom on the first story of his home.
Both your feet were on the floor now, your hands finding the window sill as you closed the window back, careful not to accidentally lock it back so you would be able to get back in later.
You then followed the instructions Heeseung outlined in your texts, walking a few blocks down and taking a right turn once you reached the stop sign.
Thatâs when you caught sight of his dimly lit side profile under the lights of his car and through the tinted windows.
His eyes were on his phone until your figure blocked the streetlight that shined in his car, drawing his attention to your face as a smile spread over his own.
His eyes lit up like you were the candle to his soul, stepping out of the sleek black car to come around and give you a hug.
âOh- hi,â you chuckled shyly, hands hesitating to wrap around him before he pulled away, looking you up and down while bracing your shoulders.
âHi,â he smiled back, âI was just about to text you when you showed up at my window⌠nice black fit, by the way.â
âThanks,â you said in a playful voice, watching as he opened the car door for you to get in.
âWould it be wrong of me to assume your panties match, too?,â he asked teasingly, joining you in the vehicle before pulling out of his parked position and cruising out of the neighborhood.
âWow, youâre really representing this slut persona of yours, huh?â You teased back, putting on your seatbelt.
âMostly because I canât help it,â he shrugged, flashing you a smile before looking back at the road, âthe fans ship us anyway, so we might as well commit to it, right?â
âRighttt,â you answered suspiciously, poking his thigh before looking back out the window, âgosh, this is crazyâŚâ
âWhat is?â
âHow long weâve known each other and still happened to maintain a solid friendship despite the distance.â
âYea,â he agreed, turning down a lane decorated with flowers that somehow still shined in the dark of the night, âWeâd be fools to give up this bond we share, though⌠fools not to explore it further.â
He pulled into his driveway a few minutes later, showing you around his place before leading you to his bedroom, a familiar sight to you thanks to the streams.
âOh- youâve still got your monitors and mic set up?,â you asked curiously, noticing how the screen of his computer was on the streaming website.
âYou remember what Danielle said on our last live? About us broadcasting in the same room together sometimeâŚâ he started shyly, pushing out another gaming chair for you to sit in.
âYou really think itâs a good idea to stream right now?,â you rationalized, watching as he joined you in the nearby seat, âI mean, Iâm obviously down for it, but what if my mom sees it again? Or Giselââ
âIâve already blocked your mom's account, ____, we should be fine,â he smiled, âand⌠if not⌠Iâll exchange another photo with your anonymous tipper for some forgiveness cash,â he shrugged, pouty lips making you melt a little inside. "Deal?"
You always knew that Heeseung was cute, but you didnât think it was possible for him to get any better looking from behind the screen.
âOkay then,â you agreed with a sigh, hoping that your nerves would calm down once the broadcast started.
Almost instantly, 100 viewers joined when Heeseung pressed the âstreamâ button.
You both began with greeting everyone, trying to get past the chatâs excitement about finally getting to see you two in the same room together.
yxstar3ject: OMFG YALL ACTUALLY DID IT âď¸ this is the moment weâve all been waiting for đ¤§
Chelbear03: holy fucking fuck, how is she so CALM NEXT TO HIM đŠ
mrloverl0ver: everyone in favor of them playing truth or strip for us, spam the chat with Wâs
pucca_princxss: hoon, you raging perv- WWWWWWWWWW XD
Chelbear03: ⨠W â¨
laylaspapi: W no homo wait, why's my name pink now ;-;
yxstar3ject: I took orange the other day ~ sawwy Jakey W <3
You watched as the chat box started to flood with W's and other random comments, feeling Heeseung sat a hand on your thigh as if to make you feel more comfortable.
"Alright peeps, chill out with the chat spamming, we see it," Heeseung said, laughing off some of the tension, "It's not like you guys didn't get a free show the other day, anyways," he added.
"I don't know..." you started, voice and logic trailing off as more letter W's filled the screen, "it might be fun?"
"____," Heeseung said more seriously this time, "it's a pointless game, y'know? We're honest with the fans... they already know most of secrets, so its silly to do truth or strip..."
"Great. That'll only make it more challenging for them to get our clothes off then," you smiled, suddenly feeling excited about playing, a bit of your competitiveness rubbing off on the initially cautious boy.
"Fine then... we'll do it," Heeseund said, eliciting a few viewers to send gifts to your broadcast, "I'm gonna need a drink for this first, though."
Heeseung was doing a good job of making it seem like he wasn't totally down for this, even though on the inside, he was mostly concerned with making sure you felt comfortable, too.
He left the room for a moment before coming back with two canned cocktails in his grip, placing them on his desk in front of you two.
"I'm guessing you don't drink much," he said, popping open a can of sugary fizz with his teeth while making eye contact with you, "so take it slow with this, yeah?"
"Sure, dad," you joked, taking a sip from the can, hoping that the alcohol would maintain your fleeting confidence, considering that you'd just agreed to strip in front of hundreds of people online.
Chelbear03: alr, first question heheh, starting easy !! :))) when was the last time you got upset and why
Chelsea was the first to initiate this little "truth or strip" questionnaire. Heeseung read the question out loud before humming to himself in thought.
âHmm... maybe when I overcooked my ramen this morning?â
"Who eats ramen for breakfast?" You asked with a dry laugh.
"Don't judge me because I have good taste, ____," he replied, shoving your thigh with his knee a bit, "and you're dodging the question..."
"Oh- right," you chuckled shyly, thinking of what to say and whether to be honest, until you remembered the consequence would be to remove a piece of clothing.
âIt was um... over some stupid things my stepsister was saying about a friend of mine⌠also this morning...â
"Does that friend so happen to be me by any chance?," Heeseung asked knowingly, giving you a look that you quickly brushed off.
"Moving on, next question!"
anonymous tipper: name the last person you hooked up with $100 donation on the line here, btw... plus someone's modesty đ
Oh God, you thought to yourself, dreading how this anonymous tipper knew you'd do almost anything for money.
It was really a bad trait of yours...
"Wow, just jumping to the extremes, aren't we?," Heeseung mumbled between a sip of his drink, the wet condensation drawing your attention to his glistening digits for a quick second.
How were you just now noticing how thick his fingers ar-
laylaspapi: uh oh someone looks nervous ...
pucca_princxss: mission accomplished đšđšđš
In all honesty, you didn't really have an answer to that question, but to avoid coming off as prudish, you opted to take a pair of clothing off instead, lifting your hips in your seat to pull your pants down.
"____, what the-" Heeseung started before choking a bit on his drink, not just at your sudden boldness, but at the sight of your lace panties hugging the natural curves of your hips, pants getting bunched up at your ankles before you kicked them off under his desk.
yxstar3ject: đđđđ DEFINITELY wasn't expecting that, oml-
Chelbear03: your turn, hee đđđ
Something about how frazzled your usually calm and collected best friend became at the simple act of you undressing before him gave you a feeling of exhilaration.
By now, your top barely covered the flesh of your thighs, a few commenters saying things about "wanting to take a bite" before Heeseung cleared his throat, hoping that they'd stop making things worse for him.
"Well uh, I'm not willing to strip a layer just yet, plus I could use the $100, so I'll be honest..."
The chat stalled momentarily as if everyone watching paused in eager anticipation of who and what Heeseung was going to say.
"It's been a while, I'll admit," he chuckled dryly, staring off as if envisioning it behind his sparkly eyes, "but it was around a year and a half ago... with a girl I'd rather not name, but she was a bit older than me..."
"Oh?," you accidentally said out loud, a strange feeling of happiness washing over you now that you knew he hadn't been with any girl since you two met reconnected. You're not sure why this information made you happy... or maybe you're just not ready to admit how you truly feel about him to yourself yet...
"How'd you two meet? Wait- why am I even asking that," you cringed at your own inevitable curiosity, Heeseung taking delight in how his timidness somehow rubbed back off onto you.
"Nah, it's okay... I'm sure the viewers wouldn't mind a little storytime-"
He adjusted his posture in the chair, eyes scanning a few new comments before he spoke, "I met her during my bad boy stage, I guess you could say... we bonded over the fact that we were both born in October until we eventually started smoking together at a friends house of mine every now and then... she and I were both going through some divorce drama with our parents and uh... we thought fucking would be a good emotional outlet? I don't know, maybe it was more of a distraction, I guess..."
Heeseung didn't expect himself to ramble the way he did, but he wanted you to know the main details, even though he left out a few parts for another time and conversation.
Chelbear03: what would it take for me to be that girl ? just for one night đ
maindancertypeshit: pretty sure Hee just confirmed he's into older girls, Chels ... and ones with daddy issues at that-
You nearly snorted at the sudden comment, up until you realized who the last one came from.
"Excuse me, but what the hell is a toddler doing on this stream?" Heeseung asked sarcastically, obviously referring to Niki.
pucca_princxss: LMAO, looking for his mommy ofc 𤹠(đ)
maindancertypeshit: ayo, wtf??? so dani's allowed but I'm not?? hmph >:{
maindancertypeshit has left the stream
You sighed while laughing slightly, taking a sip of the drink as water droplets now dripped unto your thighs, Heeseung's eyes doing a terrible job of not staring.
"I say we do one more round before ending the stream," you offered, looking at the time as you knew you'd wanna spend more private time with Heeseung before having to run back home.
yxstar3ject: BOOOOOOOO :(
Chelbear03: im too pressed abt riki rn to give a damn bro did NAWT have to dish me the truth like that đđ
mrloverl0ver: ok ok, let's make this last question worth it then hmmm ...
Sunghoon typed in thought, just as the bulb in Heeseungs side lamp suddenly shattered, the loss of light coupled with it's piercing sound making you jolt in your seat, half of your canned cocktail spilling on your shirt and chest.
"Shit," Heeseung swore under his breath, happy that none of your drink or any glass from the lightbulb got on his streaming equipment.
That's when he noticed you shivering a bit, the cold liquid contrastingly with the warmth of your body.
"C-can you grab me a towel please?," you asked softly, Heeseung taking the can from your grasp and leaving the room with haste to grab a damp and dry cloth for you.
"Here," he offered when he came back, hooking his hands at the hem of your top and pulling it over your head in one swift movement, making you gasp out loud.
You were now half-naked in front of your best friend, not to mention the tons of people watching from their digital screens.
"Heeseung, what're you-"
He was now taking off his own shirt, holding it in one hand while he wiped your chest down with the cloths he held in the other.
There was something about the way his eyes looked while wiping down your boobs, coming off as romantic despite the awkward nature of the situation.
"Put this on," he whispered so quietly you almost missed it, snaking your head through the head hole of his T-shirt while he flicked the ceiling light on, your mind running in a hundred different directions in this moment.
You're not sure if it had something to do with the alcohol, but your skin still tingled in the spots where his fingertips grazed your flesh... just like old times...
You don't think you ever put on a T-shirt faster in your life, wanting to cover up as fast as you could despite how everyone had already gotten a free show from the both of you.
laylaspapi: BđBS ?!?!? caught in 4k? just like that !?!??!????
mrloverl0ver: guess that means the games over now since y'all started stripping regardless ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻ
pucca_princxss: I think Heeseung's house might b haunted :'0
Chelbear03: HEESEUNGS FUCKING ABS RN- IS HE TRYING TO KILL ME !??!?
yxstar3ject: đđđ
The chat was going crazy at this point, their flood of comments honestly being the last thing on your mind as you sat bottomless in Heeseung's gaming chair, wearing his T-shirt as he searched for another shirt somewhere behind you.
A billion emotions were coursing through your veins, still trying to grasp how you went from sneaking out your bedroom window, stripping in front of an audience, and getting flustered from the mere presence of Heeseung now.
"Alright guys, this was fun but we're gonna call it a night for now," Heeseung said as he came back into frame, not even bothering to sit back down as his right hand found the mouse, moving it towards the end stream button.
"Yeah, I think my streaming career might end here," you added jokingly, making Heeseung chuckle a bit at your words, his bright smile doing nothing but make your stomach flutter all over again.
What was going on with you?
"Who knows? Maybe we can work on starting an OnlyFans together ..."
"Heeseung-"
"I'm kidding," he laughed again, looking at your face from the screen, not even aware of how he bit his lip before speaking, "you look pretty on camera though, for what its worth."
The all-too familiar tune of the livestream ending rang in your ears, the screen displaying stats of the broadcast engagement, which surpassed any and every stream you've ever filmed before.
"Wow," Heeseung marveled, just as he shut his computer off.
"I know," you added, stretching your back while sitting, "we don't even reach stats like that in a week..."
"I wasn't talking about the ratings, ____," he returned, the room seeming much more quiet now that the computer was off, even though it's been this way the whole time.
"Enough about that, though," he started again, taking your hands in his to pull you out of the chair, "I haven't been a very good host to you this evening... making you work first thing before properly treating you... allow me to make up my lacking..."
"I mean... you gave me a nice seat and something to drink... you even lended me one of your shirts after I made a big mess of myself," you replied while giggling, feeling silly as he held both of your hands while speaking formally all of a sudden.
"Yes, yes, but I'm serious," he continued, now guiding you down to the rug lying in the middle of his bedroom floor, "you still like candy, right?"
ALMOST ANOTHER HOUR had passed and it was somewhere around midnight give or take, you and Heeseung hardly feeling tired as you sat on the mat together, alternating between eating orange slices and gummy bears.
You were propped up on your elbows, a glow still present on his face from the laughter you've shared together so far, even though there was something less innocent you wanted to get off your chest.
You were feeling completely reckless already, and you figured it wouldnât hurt for you to push things a little further.
Besides, itâs not everyday that a girl like you gets an opportunity like this just placed in her lap.
It's just like Heeseung said, you'd be a fool to give up this bond you two share and not explore it further...
Plus, you weren't sure how much longer you could hide behind the good girl act.
Giselle was right: Heeseung had sex written in full length parables all up and down his six-foot-something body, and you'd be lying if you said it didn't turn you on.... if you said it didn't reel you in, like a burning desire to explore what's corrupted.
To be ruined.
"Heeseung," you started, making him look down at you as he sat with his legs crossed, hair messy from the amount of times he ran a hand through it, "can I ask you something?... It's... kinda personal..."
He popped another strawberry flavored gummy bear into his mouth, "As long as it isn't about your period, I should be good to help you then," he chuckled slightly.
"And what makes you think that I need help with something?"
"Hmm⌠maybe just that way that your nails keep picking with my wrist watch right now," he answered quietly, drawing your attention to your fingers which tend to get busy whenever you were nervous.
"Oh- I... I didn't even realize...," you laughed at yourself, shying your hands away before sitting up and hiding them in your lap.
"Well go on," he urged, looking back at you with warmth in his eyes, taking off his glasses and setting them aside, "What'd you wanna ask me?"
You let out a breath, clenching your thighs a bit as your sight fell between his legs.
Fuck, did he just laugh? God, he definitely noticed your peeking... you fucking perver-
"I don't really know how to word this but..." you chewed on your lip in thought, "Sometimes... when it's just you and me alone like this... even when we're just video chatting... I feel," you looked up at the ceiling as if it'd help you divulge, "I don't really know what to call it."
He blinked at your words, adjusting his sitting position on the ground, "Are there certain things I do or say that make you feel... whatever it is that you can't explain?" He asked, tilting his head at you, just as his hand inched closer to you on the rug, but not quite touching your skin yet.
"Its a few things, actually-"
"Like what?" His hand was now on your thigh, eyes glued on your shaky figure even though you avoided eye contact, lost in the veins that trailed the pretty skin of his arm.
"When you touch me," you whispered so quietly, the only reason he heard you was because he read your lips, thinking in his own mind what it'd be like to taste them, "like that."
"Speak up for me, I can hardly hear you," he urged, almost as if cooing at you.
"I can't," you said shakily, chest expanding slightly with each heavy breath you took in and let out.
Your idea of being bold was starting to backfire... if only you could stop being so awkward about this for one second-
"It's just me, ____," he whispered with a slight chuckle this time, your hands finding the fluffy rug beneath you as your skin still stung from where he'd last touched you, "be as honest with me as you need."
"Maybe it's best we just pretend I never said anything," your voice trailed off, regretting having looked into his dark eyes that stared back at yours because you felt as though your shield had faltered, his energy coaxing your mind to wander.
"Would you mind if I took a guess?," Heeseung offered with an expression you couldn't read, but you nodded anyway, just as his hand traveled further up your thigh, your breath hitching in your chest as you felt his finger tips meet your core.
"You feel something in here, don't you?," he whispered again, "Hurts, doesn't it?"
Like hunger pains, you answered in your head, finding his shoulder as half of you thought to push him away while the other half just needed to touch him.
You nodded shyly in response, thankful that he didn't move any further so you could catch your breath, already too effected by his actions.
"I feel it sometimes, too. The aching... but I'm sure you're old enough to know there's only one way to get rid of it."
You didn't even have to ask to know what he was implying, feeling tempted to give in to whatever this urge was.
He was right though. It did ache, and so badly, your own core tearing up with a need you never intended to entertain.
That's when his touch creeped closer to your core, your thighs closing around his hand as you struggled to think clearly.
You almost couldn't in a state like this.
It baffled you how the energy was starting to change, but it was only a matter of time that you'd be able to sit bottom less in front of Heeseung looking the way he does before something sexual would happen.
"Are you willing to let me help you?" He asked, gripping your flesh between his hands as a shy sound fell from your lips.
You were having second thoughts.
"As much as I'd like to, Hee, it just doesn't seem right anymore..."
Even though this was all your idea to begin with-
"But doesn't it feel right?" he pressed, feeling his hands gently pry your thighs back open, but its not like you were putting up much of a fight either, "Besides, you wouldn't have told me if you didn't want me to do something about it..."
In this moment, you couldn't care less about maintaining that fleeting sense of virtue all the elders in your life harped on growing up.
You were simply young, horny, lovesick, and in need of a release.
Before you knew it, your legs were parted for him, your back against the rug as his head got comfortable at your heat, fingers barely grazing over your now bare cunt before he started leaving plush kisses against your sweet spot.
The ache was definitely still there, but having him this close to you made it feel better.
Almost too good, honestlyâŚ
âHeeseung-â you cried out, clamming your thighs around his head as you felt his thick and warm tongue enter you.
Hooking his hands at your knees, it helped to open you back up for him, feeling your stomach tighten as he continued to lick you down.
âIâm still here, babyâŚâ he cooed, looking back up at you, just as your phone started to ding, "relax for me, alright?"
It was a few random messages here and there, you being too pleasure-drunk to give a damn as he continued lapping at your slick, alternating between one and two fingers as he teased your hole, only making you want more.
âFuckâŚs- someoneâs calling me,â you whined, propping up on your elbows with tired eyes as you reached for your phone, seeing none other than Giselle's contact number as Heeseung left your core, getting on his knees and unbuckling his belt.
"What're you-"
Your words were cut off as he leaned closer into you, his bulge resting in between your folds as he looked into your eyes and said, "Answer it."
He was already rocking against your pussy as you struggled to stay focused, his boxers being covered in your slick just from how wet you'd gotten, even though you nodded no.
âYou want me to help you, donât you?â He continued, completely aware of your stalling and hesitance as the phone continued to ring, your breathing only getting heavier as he kept grinding against you.
You bit your lip, clenching around nothing as his fingers cascaded over your sensitive spot. Heeseung practically drooled at the sight, your tight little cunt all slick and messy for him.
"Hello?" Giselle asked over the phone, "where the hell are you right now?"
Fuck.
You watched nervously as Heeseung pulled his boxers past his hips, his thickness springing up now that it was finally free to breathe.
"What're you talking about, I was just in my room," you lied terribly, watching Heeseung with pleading eyes as he lined himself up with your entrance, bracing a hand on you lower abdomen while glaring back at you, a glint of playfulness in his doe eyes.
Oh, the way you wanted to smack him across his pretty face right now-
"I wasn't born yesterday, ____. I checked your room an hour ago and you're still not here. Tell me where you are," she continued, voice cracking a bit as you winced through a bitten lip, thanks to Heeseung somehow having slid his thickness inside you.
Well, most of the way, at least...
"____?"
"Y-yes, I'm listening, just- don't worry about me, I'll be back in a bit-"
"That still doesn't answer my question, ____..."
Thud.
You accidentally dropped your phone beside your head once Heeseung pushed all the way in now, leaving a few kisses along your neck to help you calm down.
His hips were still, but for some reason, your breathing remained shaky beneath him, your step-sister still awaiting your reply on the other side of the phone.
"Call you later," you said in a squeaky voice, reaching over to hang up the phone as Heeseung started to move again, your legs trembling a bit as the nerves in your mind traveled through your whole body.
"Now that wasn't so hard, was it?" He asked sarcastically, hand following a trail from your waist, over your boob, then to your neck, goosebumps sprouting on your skin as you suddenly felt cold, your body internally shivering.
"Hee," you said with a whimper, feeling his grip loosen around your neck before he started thrusting into your walls, your slick providing just enough lubrication for him to slide in and out easily.
You couldn't even think in your mind at this point, his actions already becoming more than you could handle given how new everything was.
How nice he felt.
"C'mon, don't get quiet on me now, baby, I just started," he teased, slamming his pelvis against yours to hopefully reel a moan out of you, which obviously worked, your hand flying up to grip the fluffy rug over your head as it became harder to hide your sounds.
He hissed at the feeling of you clenching around him, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he looked into your eyes.
"So either you like it when I'm rough with you or when I call you baby..." he started in a low voice, "which is it?"
"M-maybe both... now can you stop trying to turn me on with your words for one fucking second?," you asked with labored breaths, feeling your orgasm creep up on you a lot sooner than anticipated.
Sure, this was your first time, but you were glad he didn't treat you like a baby during the whole thing.
There was just something about the way his voice sounded in this moment, the way he was rutting into you like a horny teenager that took you over the edge.
And he was being such a tease, trying to make you talk knowing that your sentences would be broken and whiney thanks to how rough he was going.
He wanted to hear you falling apart underneath him.
He let out the most attractive chuckle you'd ever heard at your words, "But I can tell it's working," he smirked, bracing himself against the floor so you could wrap your legs around him better, "now quit your complaining and keep taking me like a good girl, alright?"
You're sure your clit started doing backflips at the pet-name, coupled with the pretty sounds he was very intentionally humming beneath your ear.
He found your wrists on the rug, sliding up to your hands and interlacing his fingers with yours,
âStop trying to act tough, I can tell this is all new to youâŚ. donât even know what to do with your hands, huh?â his said, watching as your eyes get lost in the view of his shaggy hair.
He snickered, âyou can touch it if you wantâŚâ
Fuck, you thought to yourself. You donât know why you felt the need to put on some act for him⌠maybe it was because you assumed a competition between yourself and other girls heâs been with, even though in reality, youâd been the only girl on his mind for a while now.
âIâŚ,â you started with a stutter, âI canât.â
Your fingers were still interlaced with his, but your inability to touch him had less to do with the fact that he had you pinned down, and more so to do with your nerves.
As badly as he wanted to keep toying with your head in this moment, he could you were getting closer from how your breath kept hitching, so he didnât have much time to play.
Releasing his grip from your hands, he brought a thumb to your chin, tapping at it for you to open your mouth, âIâm gonna speed up now then, okay?â
He choked out, his own head becoming a little fuzzy as you parted your lips obediently for him, the sight of your tongue laving at his fingers being enough to make him feel like cumming.
He knew you had to get home quick now, but he still wanted to give you the best orgasm of your life.
Once he collected enough of your spit on his fingers, he slid his hand down, circling your swollen bud while looking into your eyes, your hands automatically flying to his shoulders to brace yourself.
âFuck, Heeseung~,â you cursed with furrowed brows, whimpers that almost sounded like high pitched hiccups falling from your lips as you felt your hips chase his.
There was so much energy coursing through both of your bodies that it could charge your dying phone on the floor right now.
âItâs okay baby, youâre almost- shit, youâre almost there,â he grunted weakly as he continued fucking into your walls with his fingers at your clit, his own eyes closing at how good your tightness felt around him.
You never heard yourself sound like this before, getting all whiny just as he whispered the words âCome for meâ against your neck, sealing the space with a kiss and retreating his hand from your core, holding you in place as your orgasm hit like a flood.
You were squirming so much, walls pulsating like a drum as he kissed you down, your hands finally being brave enough to grip at his hair while he rode out your high.
You could tell that he didnât finish inside you, but he was nice enough to slow down and not fuck you completely stupid.
âI canât even believe we just did that,â you mumbled mindlessly, eyes staring back at him as he started to gently caressed your cheek.
âWasnât too bad for a quickie though, right?,â he asked jokingly while still inside you, not quite yet ready to pull out of your comforting warmth.
To say goodbye to the you he brought out in this sex-filled space.
âNo⌠it wasnât bad at all,â you smiled back, words sounding somewhere in between a shocking realization and sincere compliment.
âThen I guess that means we can look forward to doing this more often-â
âHeeseung-â
âKidding,â he whispered softly, meeting your lips in one last kiss before leaning back up to adjust his pants, ânow letâs get you cleaned up and ready for home before your mom has me crucified.â
âOkay,â you said while laughing slightly until he pulled out of you, your legs trembling a bit from the missing fullness.
From the feeling in his chest, Heeseung came to fully accept that he was 110% in love with you, not giving a flying fuck about the naysayers whoâd disapprove of your now-even-more-complicated friendship.
You on the other hand, came to realize that Heeseung was worth much more than being judged by a bunch of hypocrites, and that you now had the courage to make a lot of your own decisions now, even if theyâre solely for the sake of pleasure.
âStill,â you continued, watching as he stood up from the ground to grab a pack of wipes from his desk, âI just remembered that I locked my bedroom window when I left.â
âThatâs a good thing, right?â He asked while parting your legs, wiping your sweaty thighs down with your panties hunched up in his other hand.
You admired the view of him cleaning you up with adoration flooding your heart, your limbs letting themselves relax as feathery words fell from your lips, âIt means I might have to spend the night at your place for a little longerâŚâ
FinâŚ
âą Thank you beyond words to everyone reading this right now! I teased the release of this fic a while ago but ended up changing almost everything that Iâd originally written because it was kinda shitty 𼴠but hopefully you all enjoyed this fic anyway! Also, masterlist is here !!
âą tag list: @fakeuwus @adeoluhh @zerasari @anonant @yaatrickyaaa @depressedandobsessed666 @woninluv @moonshoon @imjakes-wifeofc1 @heesbee @kaykay11sworld @wannieepisod @ilikekpop-c @heesoo11 @idkdykilr @seungjiseyo @nctislifue @ro-diaries @heesushiii @jakehooni @babygirlmarshmellow @jaysdze @princeseung @flowerbe0m @skzenhalove @rayofsunshineeee @wonsbaer @namdeyuoi @tasnim10 @cheruluv @squoxle @nikisvanillaccola @wonbinisbabygurl @addictedtohobi @yourmomscuntis2tighy @ashgonedash
#heeseung x reader#lee heeseung smut#heeseung hard hours#enhypen hard hours#heeseung fic#heeseung ff#heeseung fanfic#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen fanfic#enhypen ff#lee heeseung#heeseung hard thoughts#enhypen smut#enhypen#heeseung smut
740 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Obsessed - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader - Part 2
This contains SMUT - Minors DNI
Part 1
Summary: You help Ethan get revenge on his ex that made his life hell.
Contains: Angst, Mentions of abusive behavior, Fluff-ish? idk, Oral - m and f receiving, rough sex, dom!-ish Ethan (If I missed anything, let me know!)
A/N: I SUCK because I've had this almost finished for TWO DAYS and I thought I was going to have the time to finish it. Also, if there are any spelling errors or whatever, I'm sorryđŤ If I re-read something I've written too much I start to criticize it and this would've never gotten posted lmao
After your night with Ethan, you woke up determined to right the wrongs that your friendsâ narrative created. You felt bad for him, because he was the sweetest, and he didnât deserve all the hate he got from people that had no idea what the truth was. And the last thing you wanted was for the boy you were starting to fall for to change his mind and decide on transferring to a different school, even after he told you heâd stay.
Your friend kept texting you all night, so much that you finally had to put your phone on âDo Not Disturbâ just so you could get some sleep. Once you clicked on her message thread and had to scroll a few times to read all the stuff sheâd sent you, you got an idea when you made it to the last text sheâd sent.
âHow could you do that when itâs obvious I still have feelings for him?â
âOh shit,â you said, rereading the message a couple times. âThatâs it!â
You were about to text Ethan when you saw the âGood morningâ text heâd sent you, a sweet smile playing on your lips as you messaged him back.
You: Good morning
You: What are you doing today?
Ethan: Iâm going to lunch with my friends soon, wanna join?
You: I wouldnât be imposing?
Ethan: Not at all. Plus, I really want to see you
You: Where am I meeting you guys?
Ethan: You think Iâm going to let you walk there by yourself?
Ethan: Meet me in front of your dorm in an hour
You: See you soon
When you walked outside, you saw Ethan leaning against the brick wall of your dorm. You ran up to him, a huge smile on your face as he pulled you close.
âHey cutie,â he said, leaning down to kiss you. âHow did you sleep?â
âI wish I slept a lot better,â you sighed, âYour ex was texting me all night.â
âOhâŚwhy?â he asked, as he laced his fingers with yours.
âSomeone told her I was kissing you at the party last night,â you said, his eyes growing wide at your words.
âWhat did she say?â he asked as he started to walk, leading the way towards the restaurant.
âThat I betrayed her, that youâre going to hurt me just like you hurt her, and that she still has feelings for you.â
âWell, she can choke on her feelings,â he bluntly said, as you started to laugh. âIâm serious. Sheâs made my life hell.â
âI think I might know how to make things better for you, but I donât know if youâll like my idea,â you said, as he curiously looked over at you.
âWhat are you thinking?â
âWhat if you asked her to hang out? Like, just say that you miss her and you want to see her. Then you call her out on her bullshit, but record the conversation,â you said, as Ethan took a deep breath. âI can think of something else if you donât want to be around her.â
âNo, I think itâs a good idea,â he said, âIâm not sure if I can fake being nice to her, though. What if I see her and I just blow up on her?â
âI think you can do it,â you said, your thumb rubbing against the top of his hand. âJust think, you get her to confess that everything sheâs said about you wasnât true, and your life can go back to normal.â
âNormal sounds nice,â he said, glancing up to notice all the people looking at him. âI felt like I was invisible in high school. Now I canât get people to stop staring at me.â
âMaybe itâs because youâre so cute,â you said, half-joking as you smiled at him. âIâm finding it hard to stop staring at you.â
âStop, youâre going to make me blush,â he said, his free hand running across his face as he tried to compose himself from your flirting. âI think theyâre staring right now because Iâm with someone as beautiful as you.â
âWhoâs making who blush now?â you asked, as he opened the restaurant door for you.
He led you over to the table where his friends were, introducing you to them as you sat down. You recognized Chad from the night before, and Ethan was just praying that he wouldnât say something embarrassing.
âItâs nice to officially met you,â Chad said, âEthan hasnât shut up about you all morning.â
Ethan sighed in defeat as he looked over to his friend, âSeriously?â
âWhat? Itâs true,â Chad shrugged, âHe told me you convinced him to stay, which Iâve been trying to do for months.â
âI think things are about to get a lot easier for him,â you said, as Ethan smiled.
âSheâs a genius,â he said, wrapping his arm around you. âApparently my ex still has feelings for me. Fuck, I need to text her.â Ethan slid his phone out of his pocket and unblocked her number, before typing. âDoes this sound okay?â he asked, showing you the âI miss you. can we talk?â text.
âAs long as you donât actually miss her, then yeah,â you said, as Ethan started to laugh.
âFuck no,â he said, as he pressed send.
âWaitâŚif she still has her feelings, why would she spread all those rumors?â Tara asked, as Mindy jumped in the conversation.
âShe doesnât want anyone else to have him.â
âThatâs fucked up,â Chad said, as Ethanâs phone vibrated against the table.
Ethan looked over to you before he picked his phone up. You could tell he was nervous, you were, too.
âShe asked me what Iâm doing tonight,â he sighed, âShe wants me to take her to dinner.â
âDo you feel comfortable with that?â you asked, his expression unreadable.
âDo you feel comfortable with that?â he questioned, âYou know how she is. Sheâll probably try to be affectionate.â
âIâll kill her,â you said with a straight face as Ethan started to laugh. âIâm seriousâŚif she touches you, sheâs dead.â
âOoh, what if we stake out at the restaurant,â Tara suggested, âWe sit far enough away, but we can still see whatâs going on.â
âThatâs not a bad idea,â Ethan sighed, âI could only imagine what sheâd say once she finds out itâs all bullshit. What if she says I put my hands on her or something?â
âYouâll have witnesses. Iâll come,â Chad said, as Mindy agreed to come along, too.
âOkay, Iâm meeting her at 7,â he said, as his hand rubbed against your leg under the table.
Once everyone finished eating, you and Ethan were invited over to Taraâs. Ethan had other plans though, asking you if you wanted to go to his dorm for a little bit first. You agreed, because you wanted to spend alone time with him before he had to meet with his ex.
âAre you sure youâre okay with me going out with her tonight?â Ethan asked, once youâd made it back to his dorm. âI havenât even taken you on our first date yet, and Iâm taking her on one. It doesnât feel right.â
âIâm okay with it as long as you donât get sucked back in,â you said, a nervous smile playing on your lips as you sat down on his bed. âSheâs good at convincing.â
âI wonât,â he promised, as he took a seat beside you. âThe only one sucking me in is you.â
âDo you know what youâre going to say to her?â you asked, trying to fight the blush that was spreading to your cheeks.
âWell, I thought Iâd start the conversation with the âIâm happy you wanted to see meâ and go from there. I think Iâll bring up the rumors and stuff after we start eating,â he sighed. âI hope she doesnât deny it.â
âJust say you wonât give her another chance unless she admits it, because I told you she was the one spreading everything about you,â you suggested, as he shook his head.
âIâm not throwing you under the bus like that.â
âSheâs already pissed at me. Why does it matter?â you asked, âBecause honestly, sheâs not my friend, not if sheâs that shitty of a person. I donât care what she thinks about me.â
âWhat if she starts shit about you, too?â he questioned, making you scoff.
âWhat can she say about me? Everyone will know sheâs a liar after tonight.â
You talked with Ethan for a while about the right things to say and do, and as the hours started to pass, he was getting really stressed. He laid back on the bed and pulled you close to cuddle.
âWe should probably go to Taraâs soon,â he said, as his fingertips rubbed across your back. With the lack of sleep from the night before, you were starting to feel really drowsy with the soothing motions. âFuck, Iâm so worried that Iâll just snap once I see her. I feel myself getting angrier.â
âYou have every right to feel that way,â you said, as your hand rubbed across his stomach. âBut I might know I way for you to release some of that tension.â
âWhat did you have in mind?â he asked, already having a hunch with the suggestiveness in your tone. You didnât say anything as your hand traveled lower, running over the slight bulge in his jeans. You felt him getting harder the longer you rubbed, his hips shifting as he tried to get comfortable.
You sat up to look at him before your hand reached up to the button of his jeans. âI havenât been able to stop thinking about last night,â you said, your eyes on his as you slid his zipper down. âNo oneâs ever made me cum as hard as you did.â
You started to tug on his jeans as he lifted his hips, making it a little easier for you to get them down.
âDo you want me to make you cum right now?â he asked, as you laughed and shook your head.
âNo, baby. Iâm going to take care of you,â you said, sliding his boxers down. He gasped the second his cock sprang free from the confines of his boxers, your hand moving to lazily stroke it as he watched you, his bottom lip in between his teeth. âIâve been dying to do this.â
With his size, you knew you wouldnât be able to fit all of it in your mouth, but you were determined to make him feel so good that the only thing he thought about on his fake date with your friend was you. You started with his tip, your tongue swirling around it. You paid extra attention to the underside the head of his cock because he kept gasping every time your tongue brushed against it. Then you slowly started to take him in your mouth, as his hand went to your hair.
âFuck,â he sighed, as he watched you. He thought you were always beautiful but seeing you like this made him even more attracted to you. Your eagerness to please him just like he took care of you the night before showed him how down for him you really were, and the way that you thought of a plan to help him get his life back to normal had him falling for you harder than he expected to, at least this soon.
Once you started to gag, his hand that was resting loosely in your hair started to pull it a little, the feeling making you moan around him. You just kept going, the drool from all your gagging starting to drip down his cock. You reached your hand up to stroke what you couldnât fit in your mouth, as your cheeks hollowed and how head started to bob.
âShit, baby,â he groaned once your hand started to twist a little. âYouâre so fucking perfect.â
His praise motivated you even more, your head moving quicker as he struggled to keep quiet. Not that he needed to be, but he had so many different sounds threatening to slip past his lips. He was fighting to keep his hips still. It was taking everything in him to not thrust into your mouth. You noticed that he was holding back, so you pulled away, your hand still moving as you looked at him. Your eyes were glassy from all the tears that formed, your lips were swollen, and Ethan was just so in awe of you.
âYou donât have to just lay there,â you said, the slight rasp in your voice from all the gagging quickly becoming his new favorite sound. âI can take it.â
âAre you sure?â he asked, as you mumbled a âMhm.â
You took him back in your mouth, and it didnât take long for his hips to thrust. Your hand kept you from taking more than you could handle, but you were still gagging so much. Every time your throat tightened; Ethan felt himself getting closer to the edge.
âIâm gonna cum,â he groaned, his hand tugging on your hair as his hips stuttered.
You glanced up to see him as his orgasm hit. His eyes were fluttering as the salty liquid coated your taste buds, his head rolling back. The grip he had on your hair loosened as you slowed down, before you slid him out of your mouth.
âHow was that?â you asked, as he tore his gaze away from the ceiling to look at you. He had a goofy smile on his face as his hands reached out to grab you and pull you close.
âThat was perfect, babe,â he said, as he started to get a little curious. âHowâd you get so good at that?â
âDonât ask questions you donât want the answers to,â you playfully said, as he chuckled. âWe really should go to Taraâs.â
âYeah, Iâm thinking if you guys go to the restaurant early, she would be less likely to see you,â he said, as his hands started to rub your back again.
âWe better go now, because youâre going to make me fall asleep,â you said, pushing yourself off his chest.
Once you made it to Taraâs, Ethan was way calmer than he was before. You knew the plan would work, but now you had more confidence that heâd be able to keep his cool. When everyone said they were ready to go, Ethan wrapped his hands around your waist from behind you. You turned to face him, a sweet smile on your lips as he leaned down to kiss you.
âThank you,â he said, as you curiously looked at him.
âFor what?â
âFor being amazing,â he said, stealing one more kiss as Mindy fake-gagged in the background.
âOkay, if weâre going to make it to the restaurant before them, we need to go now,â she said, as you hesitantly pulled away from Ethan.
âIâll see you soon,â you said, following Ethanâs friends out the door.
Once Ethan and his ex made it to the restaurant, you could feel the jealousy building. You saw the simple touches against his arm, the flirty smile on her lips. You felt your blood start to boil as you huffed and turned your attention to his friends.
âYou okay?â Tara asked, noticing the pissed expression on your face.
âShe was touching him,â you said, glancing back over to see them seated at the table.
âYou really like him, huh?â Chad asked, as you felt your cheeks start to heat up.
âYeah,â you said, your angry expression turning into a smile as you thought about Ethan.
âHe really likes you too,â Tara said, as Chad nodded.
âYeah, I told you, he wouldnât shut up about you this morning.â
Everyone kept glancing towards Ethanâs table, but you were trying so hard not to. You just wanted to focus on eating the food in front of you, even though you didnât have much of an appetite. You didnât want to see him doing what he could to get the confession out of her, but once Mindy mumbled âOh shit.â you finally looked up.
âAre they arguing?â Tara asked, as Chad nodded.
âHe looks pissed.â
You watched your friend try to grab Ethanâs hand on the top of the table, but he pulled it away before he stood up. He searched the restaurant for the table that you were at before he walked over.
âI got her confession. Letâs go, babe,â he said, as you stood up. He took your hand in his before he turned to Chad. âIâll send you money for her food. Is that cool?â
âYeah, weâll leave soon. You want to come back to Taraâs?â Chad said, as Ethan shrugged.
âNot right now, I need to blow off some steam.â
Your heart started to pound, butterflies fluttering around in your stomach as he walked with you. You werenât sure how he wanted to let out his aggression, but you really hoped that itâd be in his bed. He led you out of the restaurant, your hand in his. Once your friend saw, she jumped up from the table and followed you outside.
âHey,â she said, grabbing your shoulder after she caught up to you.
âDonât touch me,â you snapped, turning to face her.
âWhat the fuck was all of this?â she asked, as Ethan tried to pull you away. âHoney, he doesnât want you if he asked me out tonight.â
âHoney, he asked you out tonight so youâd confess to all the fucked up things youâve said about him,â you yelled, your words full of venom as she started to laugh.
âAww, are you trying to get people to believe that he isnât some asshole?â she asked, and your hands involuntarily clenched at your sides. You were furious with the smug look on her face and the snarky tone. âGood luck trying to prove it.â
âIâll prove it,â Ethan said, as he started to play back the video so she could hear it. Her face dropped, before she tried to grab his phone from his hands.
âAww, are you worried everyoneâs going to find out how much of a lying bitch you are?â you asked, your tone matching hers as she started to get mad. âYou canât just fuck up someoneâs life and get away with it.â
Your conversation with her wasnât quiet, and people started to gather around. They were probably anticipating the altercation to get physical, but you refused to give everyone that satisfaction.
âYou really are a shitty friend,â she said, making you scoff.
âYouâre a shitty person! You spread so much shit about Ethan that wasnât true. How the fuck do you sleep at night knowing youâve been ruining his life all year?â
âHe shouldnât have broken up with me,â she snapped, âBut itâs okay. You arenât what he really wants. Itâs cute that you think youâll ever compare to me.â
âThatâs the reason I am interested in her!â Ethan yelled, âSheâs nothing like you! You told everyone I was controlling, that I was mentally and emotionally abusive. Thatâs what YOU were!â
She was about to say something, when she glanced around and noticed all the people with their phones out, pointed at her. You noticed some of the girls that youâd heard talk about Ethan staring at the ground, disappointed in themselves that they helped spread the rumors. Some of the guys that had gathered around shook their heads at her.
âThatâs fucked up,â one of the guys said, before one of the girls jumped in.
âYeah, youâre going to make all of us seem like weâre lying if something happens to us. That really is fucked up.â
You looked over to Ethan, your eyes wide as he tried to fight a smile from forming on his lips. He saw her little reign of terror crumbling, and it was so satisfying to watch.
She suddenly felt the urge to save face, walking over to Ethan. He backed away from her as she sighed in frustration.
âIâm sorry, Ethan,â she said, as he started to laugh.
âYouâre only sorry because people know who you really are now,â he said, rolling his eyes. âYou donât care that you fucked this whole year up for me. All you cared about was making sure no one else wanted me, but how funny is it that one of your friends does?â
âOh, weâre not friends,â you said, looking over at her. âGood luck finding someone here that wants to be with you after what you did to him.â
Ethan grabbed your hand to lead you away from her, as she stood there in the awkward tension. Once you and Ethan made it a block away, you both started to laugh.
âMaybe I didnât need to record the conversation with her,â he said, âAlmost everyone recorded that shit just now.â
âIâm happy for you, babe,â you said, as he leaned down to kiss you. It wasnât a quick peck like you expected, your mouths moving together as you made out on the sidewalk.
âIt was so hot watching you stand up to her like that,â he said against your lips once you pulled away to catch your breath. âLetâs go to my dorm. Chadâs going to Taraâs.â
âAnd what would we do?â you asked, a smirk playing on your lips as he smiled.
âI think celebratory sex is the perfect way to end tonight, followed by you staying over once I tell Chad he canât come home.â
Once Ethan got you back to his dorm, he unbuttoned the jeans you were wearing the second you slid your shoes off your feet.
âSomeoneâs eager,â you giggled, as he led you to the bed.
âYou have no idea,â he said, pushing you back.
Your legs were hanging off the side of the bed as he pulled your jeans and panties down your legs, the aggressiveness of it making you more wet than you already were. He dropped to the floor, sitting on his knees as he moved your legs to rest on his shoulders. He started with small licks to your clit, teasing you a little just so he could make you squirm. Your legs resting on him pulled him closer once he wasnât giving you what you needed. He chuckled against you before he started to swirl his tongue around your sensitive bundle of nerves.
âFuck, just like that,â you said, your hand moving to rest in his curls.
His hands grabbed your hips to pull you even closer to his mouth, a squeal slipping past your lips once you felt your ass hanging off the bed.
âI wonât let you fall, baby,â he said, before his tongue went back to your clit.
You felt two of his fingers brushing against your entrance, a low moan falling out of your mouth once he slid them inside of you. You glanced down to look at him and saw his eyes on you. He couldnât stop watching the way your chest started to rise and fall quicker and all the cute little faces you were making.
He started to angle his fingers just right, pressing them against the spongy spot inside of you as he suckled on your clit. Your hand pulled his hair, the other one gripping at the sheets as your moans got louder.
You felt that feeling starting to build, your body getting hotter as he pressed his fingers even harder.
âOh shit,â you whimpered, as he sucked harder on your clit. âCumming.â
Your back arched off the bed as the legs around Ethanâs shoulders clenched around him, holding him in place as he kept fucking you with his fingers. He slowed down a little once your pussy started to spasm, the loud whines falling from your lips echoing off the walls as he worked you through it.
Once your body relaxed, he slid his fingers out of you, and gave your clit a few more gentle licks before he rolled you over, your wobbly legs trying to stabilize themselves as your feet rested against the floor. You were still so blissed out, your senses still on overdrive as you heard the sound of his zipper getting slid down. After he took off his jeans and boxers, you waited in anticipation as he walked over to his nightstand to grab a condom. Once he came back over to you, he ran his hands over your ass that was proudly sticking up in the air for him.
âYouâre going to be the death of me,â he chuckled as he rolled the condom on.
He inched himself inside of you, soft moans slipping past your lips as he filled you up. When he stilled inside of you, he ran his hands over your hips as his cock stretched you out.
âYou can move now,â you said, your voice muffled by his bed sheets.
He started off with slow, deep thrusts. He slid his cock out of you every time, his breathing getting heavier every time the tip went in and out of your entrance. Your hips started to move back to meet his slow thrusts, but he pulled back even further.
âPlease, baby,â you begged, as you heard him chuckle from behind you.
âHow bad do you want it?â he asked, as his hands moved from your ass to grip your hips. You huffed in response, as he slowed down even more. âIf you want me to give you what you want, you better tell me.â
âI want it so fucking bad,â you pouted, as he smirked at how needy you were.
âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â
Before you could say anything else, he started to pound into you. He was pulling your hips back to meet his thrusts, your legs tingling as you struggled to hold yourself up. You were clinging to his sheets, whimpers flooding out of your mouth as he slammed into that spot every single time.
âSo fucking tight,â he grunted, as you moaned in response.
Ethan had gone absolutely feral, one of his hands snaking under you to pull you back against him as he fucked up into you. He was squeezing at one of your breasts over your shirt as his other hand kept pulling your hips down.
âAre you mine?â he growled in your ear, this new side of Ethan turning you on more than you already were. You were trying so hard to form words, but they wouldnât come out. The sounds of your wet pussy and skin slapping were filling the room as you felt the coil in the pit of your stomach getting tighter. âAre you too cock drunk to answer me?â
You nodded your head as he laid you back on the bed, your hands grasping at the sheets again as he fucked you even harder. Your whimpers were turning to cries as your legs started to shake, your orgasm taking over your body so strong that you swore you were going to black out from how good it felt.
âAlmost there, baby,â he said, your pussy squeezing him so tight that he felt like he could bust at that feeling alone. After a few more deep thrusts, he moaned out, his cum filling the tip of the condom. He caught his breath for a minute before he slid out of you, smiling at the way your body was relaxed on his bed.
âI am,â you said, after he got rid of the condom and helped you get the rest of your body up on the bed.
âYouâre what?â he questioned, as he laid down and pulled you close.
âIâm yours.â
After that night, your former friend only lasted a couple weeks at the university once everyone realized how she really was. She switched to online classes until she transferred to a college closer to her and Ethanâs home town. Your relationship with Ethan got more serious that he was bringing you home for the holidays. You were taking all these cute little photos in front of one of the light displays when you saw her with someone you assumed to be her new boyfriend, but she quickly walked away with him the second she saw you and Ethan.
âYou think sheâs going to do the same shit to him that she did to me?â he asked, wrapping his arm around you as you walked along the path of lights.
âNo, I think she learned her lesson.â
496 notes
¡
View notes
Note
can i request a william afton x reader where they watch a porno together, and then like try to re-create it??? (if that makes any sense)
Idk why that popped into my head lol i just thought it would happen on a night in with afton :)
-đ
I changed this up a little bit đ anon! I hope you donât mind <3
William Afton X Afab Reader
Warnings: Porn, Thigh riding, breeding, lots of pet names, sub/dom undertones if you look hard enough.
(this is horrendous Iâm sorry I wrote it at 6 am with no sleep)
You laid in bed bored out of your mind. William wasnât going to be home anytime soon, you thought, so you decided to pull up some porn videos on your phone. You couldnât help but do that every time you were home alone and bored. It was a good way to get your mind off the burdens of life.
You click on a video, it shows an older guy wearing a suit (how ironic) and a younger woman. He guides her to straddle his thigh, letting her ride it. He comments about how naughty and what a whore she is.
You felt tingles through your body, wishing so badly William would let you do this. The video kept playing and your panties got wetter and wetter as the time passed. This man has made her cum all over his thigh multiple times before pounding her, such a lucky woman.
Your thighs were pressed together as you sat in bed, you felt pretty dumb making yourself all hot and bothered because William shouldnât be home for another hour.
That is what you thought, because as the girl in the video was cumming loudly, the bedroom door opened. You practically throw your phone across the bed, trying desperately to mute it.
âIâm home early, dear⌠I see youâve kept yourself occupied.â William laughed at your embarrassed face, putting his tie down on the dresser.
After you successfully locked your phone you hid your face in your hands.
âWelcome home..â you mumble into your hands.
William giggles at you and sits down next to you on the bed, loosening his belt.
âWhat was it that had you so entranced that you didnât hear me come home?â He asked.
You sigh, âI donât think youâd find it that interesting. Itâs just boring⌠vanilla.. stuff.â You kind of lie.
William turns to you, âWell, show me.â He holds his hand out waiting for you to hand your phone over.
You shook with nervousness, but complied.
William unlocked your phone and put the video on, skipping through parts here and there. You could see his erection grow in his pants by the minute.
After a few minutes that seemed to last forever, he hands your phone back and looks at you with a mischievous smile.
You put your phone on the nightstand and as you turned around he was in your face, kissing you passionately. Shocked, but not complaining, you lean into him.
âWell, come on then.â He pats his thigh.
Your eyes widen with excitement, and quickly jump onto him. His hands came to your hips and started moving you immediately. You felt bad neglecting his obvious twitching cock in his pants, but before you could make out a word, your mouth fell open with a soft moan.
âThatâs perfect⌠This is what I love to come home to. My perfect little slut just waiting to be used and ruined.â He whispers out. His words make your hips twitch and your pussy throb. Your panties were completely soaked and all you wanted to do was rip off your pajama shorts.
âSo good for me.. my perfect girl.â He moves your hips faster against him, loud moans escaping your lips.
âWill..â you breathe out, holding onto his shirt collar tightly.
âYes, darling?â
âPlease⌠Iâm⌠so close.â
And just like that, you were shoved off for a quick moment while he unzipped his pants, looking at the obvious wet stain you had left on his thigh. Before you could even protest against being removed from his thigh you were dragged onto him and he forced your shorts and panties to the side, sliding into you quickly. You yelp, and claw at him. âF-fuck!â
His feet were grounded into the bed and his knees bent, he began to ruthlessly pound into your dripping pussy.
The moans that escaped you both were loud, long and echoed throughout the bedroom.
âW-William! Oh fuck-â
âSo fuckinâ pretty for me doll- Mhhf!â
You couldnât help it, your orgasm took over you like fire spreading, you shook and cried on him as he continued to use your hole.
âAlready? Come on baby keep up!â William teases you, watching your twisted expressions as you become overstimulated. One of his hands comes up and grabs your neck gently, making you look at him.
âIs this what you wanted, hm?â He asks.
You could barely get yourself to make out words, you nod and tears fall.
âMy beautiful girl⌠Iâm gonna cum so deep in you, you want that hm?â He rambles on as his thrusts get sloppy, his orgasm nearing.
You basically go limp on him, just holding yourself up enoguh so he could continue to fuck you.
âG-god- damn-â he grunts out as he pushes as deep as he can, cumming deep inside of you. You can feel his hot cum pouring inside of you and it causes you to shiver and moan with him.
You both fall breathlessly, holding onto each other. William giggles, âGod, I needed that.â
#five nights at freddy's#fnaf#william afton#william afton x reader#william afton imagines#fnaf william afton#william afton x reader smut#mdni#william afton nsft#william afton/reader#william afton smut#William afton x Afab reader#đ anon
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
It'll be okay.
Pairings: Emily Prentiss x reader.
Warnings: Mentions of COVID.
Summary: Emily Prentiss was known to always taking care of her team, taking full responsibility of everything, taking the blame, making sure they were okay, etc. But, it was true that she never let anyone know the hard time she was having, that was until y/n entered her life.
A/n: This was requested by anon, and gotta say I dunno if this is even good but I wrote what I felt was right. Itâs angst with comfort and fluffđ I added some backstory cause why nooooot? I mostly based this on the first episode, and maybe after the season ends, I'll do a better one, but I believe this was good enough for now haha. Our baby really does need some comfort and a goddamn break𼚠I also did not proof read this, I never do until it's too late haha, so my apologies. Hope you guys enjoy this, leave comments, hearts, whatever you like and reblog so this gets some loveđŤśđť
*not my gif*
COVID had definitely taken a toll on the BAU, not only had the world stopped but a lot of things had happened then. People died, people left, the world entirely changed, and there was no stopping, no one could actually stop it. Emily Prentiss had tried to make it work, to make things a little easier as she tried to focus on her job every single day, drowning in paperwork, zoom meetings, not being able to freely do what they were so used on doing, it had been a hard year. Not only that, but the fact that her breakup had been so messy, but that was the least of all the other things she was going through. Emily thought it couldnât have gone worse, but then y/n was very present in her life. It was funny the day where it all had gone down.
It was the end of the most painful and difficult year, 2021 was about to arrive, just a week for the so awaited new year. And it so happened that on Christmas day, Emily had gotten COVID. She was in complete denial of being sick, more so because she needed to work, and she also had nothing to help her with the undeniable symptoms; the unbearable headache and body ache, the obvious fever, the terrible cold that her body felt, the stupid and annoying coughing and the stupid stuffed nose. Yes, there was no denial she was sick, but of course she wouldnât admit how bad it was. But that didnât stop y/n from going into action and deciding to go to Emily. Emily had been on the phone with her a few hours earlier, and when y/n noticed how bad this had gotten, she couldnât stop herself from getting everything she needed and off to Emilyâs house she was.
âWhatâŚon earth are you doing h-here.â Emily was interrupted with a cough, her hand soon landing on her chest as she felt the horrible pain as she coughed.
âIâm here to take care of you. Go to the living room, need to keep our distance.â Y/n said softly as she adjusted her face mask, getting a bottle of spray out.
Emily furrowed her brows but went ahead to the living room, soon enough grabbing a face mask and turning back to look at y/n. âIâm fine, you donât have to stay here.â
âOh, but I do. Weâre close to get the vaccine, I cannot have you stopping at the hospital just because you were too stubborn to accept that youâre really sick.â Y/n sprayed the whole area where Emily had just been, and then turned to look at her with a raised brow. âOkay, hereâs what weâll do. You stay in your room, Iâll sleep on the couch, you can only use your room and bathroom. Iâll be bringing you food and medication, already talked to a doctor. If we donât see any progress, weâll have to go to the hospital, which I hope, youâll cooperate, Prentiss.â
Emily just stared at her, a bit surprised on how y/n had become so bossy, but she also couldnât blame her, knowing perfectly well that sheâd probably die on her own. âGot it. I will.â
Y/n nodded. âGood, now Iâll go disinfect your room first. You stay here while I do that, no touching anything anymore. Though, I will clean here too.â
Emily couldnât help the small smile that spread through her face as she nodded, thankful that the face mask was covering it. âGot it boss.â
Y/n grinned softly as she nodded. âGood, Iâll be right back. Bed stuff?â
âCloset, second drawer, and the blankets are on top.â
Emily would be lying if she said she wasnât happy to have y/n here. Ever since y/n joined the team, somehow, they had become inseparable, even if she tried to get her to work with the whole team, before she even thought about it, she was already saying that y/n would go with her, and of course, that didnât go unnoticed by Tara, JJ and Penelope, but they never mentioned anything, even more when Emily ended up with a boyfriend. That of course till this day, Emily thought so much about how she had forced herself to actually like someone just so she wouldnât feel so alone. But the one person she had actually wantedâŚhad been y/n. And now having her here, willing to take care of her even if she knew there was a risk that she could get sick, it was everything for Emily.
Emily slowly opened her eyes as she heard her door opening. She looked up and smiled softly as she noticed y/n walking in with a tray of food. âHey. Did I sleep a lot?â
Y/n looked at Emily and smiled, carefully putting the tray of food on the nightstand. âFor like an hour and a half. Itâs good that youâre sleeping.â She grabbed the thermometer and placed it on Emilyâs forehead. She sighed relieved and offered a small smile. âItâs coming down, finally.â
Emily smiled. âAnd the headache is not as bad.â
âNo, Prentiss. I will not leave, itâs good youâre getting better but no way Iâm leaving in the next few days.â Y/n raised her brow as she placed back the thermometer in its place.
âI was not going to say anything about that.â Emily chuckled softly. âJustâŚthank you.â She smiled softly as she sat on her bed.
Y/n nodded softly. âYou welcome.â She smiled as she looked at Emily. âSoâŚI ordered some groceries for tomorrow, weâll have our own Christmas celebration.â
Emilyâs heart stopped for a moment, her eyes widening. âOh myâŚtomorrow is Christmas! Y/n, you shouldnât be here. Iâm sure you have-â
âAh, stop.â Y/n grinned softly. âI have nothing to do, and I wouldnât want to spend my Christmas any differently. What better way to celebrate it than with a sick Emily Prentiss? Such a great gift.â She chuckled softly as she grabbed the tray and placed it on Emilyâs legs.
Emilyâs heart swelled as she stared at y/n, a small smile on her face. âIf you say so.â
âI do say so.â Y/n smiled softly. âEat that, Iâll bring your medication.â
Emily watched her leave and her smile widened even more. All these years, she had been taking care of herself, not letting anyone in because she knew how thatâd end up. She had never liked to be taken care of, but she loved to make sure that her loved ones were always good taken care of. So now, y/n doing all of thisâŚit made her realize that maybe, just maybeâŚshe did feel the same way.
********************
Emily groaned softly as she stretched, slowly opening her eyes to the sound of a groan and then a small whisper. As she looked up, rubbing the sleep away from her eyes, she furrowed her brows as she noticed y/n moving a small table and placing it in the middle of the door. She tilted her head in curiosity as a small, silly smile spread across her face. âWhat are you doing?â
Y/n looked up at Emily and smiled, her cheeks turning slightly red. âOh uhâŚmoving a table?â
âAndâŚleaving it right in the middle of the door?â Emily raised her brow.
âOkay donât laugh butâŚI thought this could be a way for us to have Christmas lunch together.â
Emilyâs face softened as she stared at her, her cheeks turning red and not for the fever. She grinned softly. âCharming.â
âI tend to be.â Y/n grinned softly. âGrab your chair and Iâll bring the food.â
Emily smiled softly and did just as she was told, grabbing the chair that was just might the closet and sitting down in front of the table. She smiled softly as y/n came back with a chair for herself and started brought Emily her plate already with food and her drink. They ate together and right after they talked about everything but work, laughing as they told old stories about themselves and even some stories with the team. Y/n was fascinated just listening to Emily talk, loving that she had chosen the idea of spending Christmas with her, and that Emily had allowed her to take care of her. As for Emily, even if she was tired, she was enjoying every moment she was spending with y/n. As she watched her talk, she kept wondering in her mind if she was right or she was wrong about her suspicions, smiling softly without even noticing.
Y/n furrowed her brows and tilted her head as she stared at Emily. âWhat?â She hugged a chuckle.
âWhat?â Emily snapped out of her trance. âOh! No, nothing. Iâm sorry.â
Y/n chuckled. âYou should get back to bed and sleep, Iâll clean up and wake you up for your pills.â
âWait!â Emily coughed, grabbing her glass of water, and taking a deep breath afterwards. âI uhâŚhave a question.â
âYes?â
Emily took a deep breath, feeling her body still pretty much aching and getting all warm. âWhy are you doing this?â
Y/n furrowed her brows again. âIâŚbecause I didnât want you to be alone, Em.â
âIs that the only reason?â Emily raised her brow, a small smile on her face.
Y/n tilted her head as she smiled shyly, looking down at her glass. âWellâŚI donât wanna get fired after what I have to say.â
âWhich is?â
âYouâre a profiler, Em. Isnât it obvious?â Y/n blushed slightly as she looked back at her. âIâŚcare a lot about you. Which meansâŚthat I like youâŚa lot.â She whispered softly as she nibbled on her lip.
Emily smiled softly as she nodded, tilting her head. âAnd youâre also a profiler, y/n. Isnât it obvious?â
Y/nâs eyes widened slightly as she stared at Emily. âWaitâŚare you serious?â
âIf I wasnât sick and this table wasnât in the middle of us, Iâd be kissing you right now.â Emily smirked softly.
Y/nâs lips parted slightly as she stared at Emily, a soft smile tugging at the corner of her lips. âIs the fever making you talk?â
Emily laughed softly, coughing afterwards, and placing her hand on her chest. âNo, noâŚIâmâŚIâm serious.â She smiled.
âWeâre gonna check back once youâre not sick.â Y/n grinned. âBut for nowâŚthis could be considered our first date.â
âAnd Iâd like to take you in a second dateâŚnext year.â Emily joking as she grinned.
Y/n rolled her eyes playfully. âYouâre so funny, Prentiss. But I accept.â She smiled softly.
Emily laughed softly as she nodded, feeling her heart beating faster as y/n kept staring at her with that beautiful smile on her face. After all, there was something good out of this pandemic.
********************
It wasnât new that y/n saw Emily drowning in work, not after all the changed that the BAU had over the years. Having JJ back had at least eased things, but Rossi losing his wife, not having Penelope around, a whole new case that fell into their lap, Bailey not helping at all, Emily was losing her mind. But once she had most of her team back, including Penelope, things didnât seem to be so badâŚuntil they were, again. Y/n always had her eyes on Emily, the entire time, they both had promised that their relationship wouldnât interfere with work, it wouldnât change the way they worked, and it also wouldnât stop them, meaning that things would stay just like they were before. Of course, the team was now aware of their relationship, and they were happy that at least, there was something to look forward to -Penelope joking that she was already planning the weddingâŚthey believed she was joking-.
But once the whole âGold Starâ started, y/n noticed how Emily just kept getting home late, trying to drown herself in work and compensate for what had happened. She had tried her best to be there for her and let Emily know that it had not been her fault, and that she had done what she and the team had thought was right. Emily tried to hide everything that she was feeling to not let y/n and the team figure out that she was having a hard time, but y/n knew better, she could now see through Emily, but she also knew not to push her. Even if it killed her to know that Emily was having a hard time.
âHey, so whereâs Emily? Thought sheâd be here.â JJ snapped y/n out of her trance, making her look up at her while JJ offered a small smile.
âOhâŚshe had uhâŚshe had something to do.â Y/n tried her best to smile but they knew better.
âWork, huh? She feelsâŚguilty about Bailey?â Tara asked as she turned to look at y/n.
Y/n sighed softly as she nodded. âI donât know what to do.â
âWe know Emily. Thereâs not much we can do if she doesnât want to talk.â Tara said softly as she placed her hand on y/nâs shoulder.
âBut Iâm her girlfriend. I meanâŚI should at leastâŚI donât know. Try harder?â Y/n shrugged. âI just want Emily to know that Iâm hereâŚâ
JJ sighed softly. âWell, Iâm sure she knows, sheâs justâŚtrying to deal with her stuff.â
Y/n nodded softly as she looked back at JJ, smiling softly. She felt her phone vibrating and got it out of her pocket, furrowing her brows as she saw Emilyâs text. Soon enough she was saying goodbye to everyone and then heading back to the office. It felt a little weird to be here so late, the whole office was silent and almost dark, Emilyâs office was the only one that had its light on. Y/n took a deep breath as she noticed Emily walking around her office and then stopping by the window. She wanted to support her in every possible way, but she was also afraid that Emily was overworking herself and that didnât sit right with her. She slowly walked to Emilyâs office and leaned against the doorframe, trying her best to smile as Emily turned to look at her.
âHey you.â Y/n smiled softly.
Emily offered a smile in return. âIâm sorry I made you leave Penelopeâs birthday.â
âI was going to anyway.â Y/n shrugged. âWhatâs going on?â
Emily sighed softly. âWe need to talk.â
Y/n felt her heart drop for a moment as she stared at Emily. She could only nod, not trusting her voice as she felt her body slightly trembling as she waited for Emily to say anything at all, but instead, she walked to y/n, grabbed her hand, and kissed it softly, offering a smile as she pulled y/n with her. Soon enough, they were on the ceiling, Emily had sat down and had pulled out a box of cigarettes, catching y/n off guard for a moment, but also keeping in mind how incredibly hot it was to see her smoke. Seriously, y/nâŚnot the time. She crossed her arms and listened to everything Emily had to say, and again, she felt helpless as she listened to Emily, wanting nothing more than to be able to fix all this with a snap of her finger and be able to take Emily anywhere so she could relax.
âWell, youâve been doing your homework.â Y/n teased as she walked closer to Emily and grabbed the cigarette putting it in her mouth before she returned it to Emily.
Emily scoffed. âWellâŚwe need to get to the end of this.â
Y/n nodded, sighing softly, and looked away for a moment. âSoâŚyou think heâs government trained or something?â
âHeâs definitely too proficient to be self-taught.â
âAnd thatâs why theyâre keeping it a secret.â Y/n tilted her head as she looked back at Emily. âI know that youâve been overprotective after what happenedâŚbut we need to let the team know about this. You know that working together, weâll get it done.â
Emily sighed softly as she nodded. âI know.â She nibbled on her lip for a moment as she looked at y/n. âBabyâŚI need you to promise me that whatever we do here, I need you to be safe. We see what he doesâŚwhat has happened so far. I cannotâŚâ her voice cracked for a moment, looking down at the floor as she put back the cigarette in her mouth.
Y/n sighed softly as she walked to Emily, positioning herself in between her legs and placing her hands on her cheeks, tilting her head up so their eyes locked. âI will promise you that if you promise me the same.â She smiled softly. âEm, I need you to take a break too. Youâve barely been home, youâve barely been sleeping. I will make the promise if you promise me youâll also take care of yourself.â
Emily took a deep breath, moving her free hand to y/nâs hips, offering a small smile. âAlright. I will.â
Y/n smiled softly as she leaned down to kiss Emilyâs forehead. âYouâre stubborn, Prentiss. If I donât take care of you, you wonât.â
âThatâs why I have you. Couldnât have it any other way.â Emily chuckled softly, leaning up slightly to kiss her lips while she put out the cigarette.
Y/n smiled against her lips. âI know I should be forbidding you from smoking butâŚdid you know you look extremely hot smoking?â
Emily chuckled softly as she wrapped her arms around her waist, pulling her closer. âNo but thank you.â She grinned.
Y/n rolled her eyes playfully and then leaned down to kiss her lips again. âLetâs go call Garcia.â
********************
Y/n could only stare at Emily while everyone else talking, giving their thoughts about the video they had just watched. she couldnât really concentrate on what they were even talking about, part of her was trying to comprehend everything, work with them, say anything at all, but her mind was entirely focused on Emily. The moment Rossi and Emily had walked into the office, she could tell that there was something wrong with Emily; the way she stared at them, the way she talked, her eyes seemedâŚlost. She tried to keep up with everything, every now and then feeling JJâs eyes on her, even Taraâs, but her eyes were only focused on Emily.
âEm?â Y/n asked softly as they all left the room, walking to Emily and taking her hand. âAre you alright?â
Emily looked back at her and furrowed her brows. âYes. Why are you asking?â
Y/n tilted her head slightly as she raised her brow. âThat was not nothing. What you and Rossi sawâŚand youâŚyou donât look okay.â
Emily shrugged. âItâs part of the job, isnât it?â
Y/n sighed softly. âEmily, I-â
âRight now, we need to focus on this case. We might have something important here. I know I promised, but we also promised we wouldnât change the way we work here. Right now, weâre at work, and we need to focus on that.â Emily said softly but firmly, not wanting to sound rude or harsh, but the way she looked at y/n, with stress and frustration, made y/nâs insides turn.
Y/n nodded softly as she let go of Emilyâs hand. âRight.â
Emily only nodded before she left, leaving y/n standing there, not knowing what to do or say. She knew working together wouldnât be the easiest thing ever, but she couldnât help it, and Emily couldnât blame her for worrying. Y/n had stayed behind with JJ at the office, she had tried to brush it off and focus on their main task. But again, once they came back, y/n noticed it again, she noticed the way Emily rubbed her temple and went straight to her office. She didnât say anything, she stayed with JJ as she let Emily have a minute. She was right, they had made it clear things wouldnât change, and so far, it had worked out, and she was not about to stress Emily more.
********************
Y/n closed the door behind her and sighed softly as she locked it, standing there staring at it as she took a deep breath before she turned to walk to their room. Emily was already sitting on the bed, taking off her shoes. Y/n said nothing, walking to the bed and also sitting down and doing the same as Emily. Silence surrounded them for a moment for a while, y/n knew it was stupid that Emilyâs words had hit her the way they did, but she couldnât help it, she knew that if it was the other way around, Emily wouldnât drop it until y/n accepted that Emily was right, but in this case, which was not even an option.
But then she heard a soft groan coming from Emily, and as she turned, she noticed Emilyâs head in her hands, and y/n was back to feeling worried. She stood up slowly and walked around the bed, kneeling right in front of Emily, and positioning herself in between her legs, her hands on top of Emilyâs as she leaned her head against Emilyâs.
âEmâŚâ Y/n whispered softly.
âIâm exhausted.â Emily breathed out, her voice cracking slightly. âI donât know whatâs going on, nothing seems right, everything seems to be against us, to be against me. Itâs like they want me to resign so badly, they wantâŚthey want the BAU to disappear. I donât know what they want from me, I cannot just drop this, not after everything weâve been through.â She said quietly as she felt her eyes getting teary, not being able to look up at y/n. âTheyâre making us get involved with a fucking serial killer. What has gotten into their minds?! What are they hiding?!â
Y/n wrapped her arms around her, only being able to hold Emily tightly as she started sobbing. Emily knew that she was overworking herself, that she was doing too much, she was obsessing too much, but there was no chance to back down, she couldnât just let it happen, she couldnât let them win. But she felt soâŚheavy. Everything hurt, her head felt like exploding, her chest felt heavy, she had felt the usual anxiety creep in her body, she felt worse than she had years ago. She sobbed quietly as she felt y/n tightening her embrace, Emily suddenly wrapping her arms around y/nâs neck, feeling bad for the weird position they were in, but needing y/n to hold her so badly, sheâd worry about the position later.
âI canât just drop this.â Emily whispered as she buried her face on y/nâs neck, tears streaming down her cheeks.
âI know. And we wonât drop it. Iâll be by your side.â Y/n whispered softly.
âIâm sorry Iâm so stubbornâŚâ
Y/n shook her head, smiling softly as she turned to kiss the side of her head. âBut youâre mine. You can be as stubborn as you want.â
Emily chuckled softly as she pulled away, looking into y/nâs eyes. âIâm sorry that Iâve been drowning myself in this case.â
Y/n sighed softly. âI donât blame you, Emily.â She rubbed Emilyâs back softly as she leaned in and kissed her forehead. âI just donât want you falling sick for so much stress. I donât want you to get stuck in this to the point where you canât notice that youâre putting everything and youâre putting yourself in danger.â She said softly as she looked into Emilyâs eyes. âIâm just worried about you.â
Emily nodded as she let out a shaky breath. âI know. I wonât keep anything else from you, I promise. AndâŚIâll come to you when itâs too much.â
Y/n nodded as she smiled. âEmâŚbaby, look at me.â She ran her fingers through her hair as Emily locked her eyes on hers. âIâm here for you, no matter what. The good and the bad, youâre not a burden to me, okay? I love you. And youâre not alone.â
Emilyâs eyes filled with tears as her face softened, her body slightly trembling as she finally gave up and let tiredness take over her. She took a deep shaky breath, nodding her head as more tears rolled down her cheeks. Y/n rapidly wrapped her into another tight hug, letting Emily bury her face on her neck and sob as much as she needed. They stayed like that for a while, y/n rubbing her back and whispering sweet nothings while Emily cried. It was becoming too much, and Emily knew this wasnât even the half of it and there was so much more to come, but for now, for now she had y/n, she was present in this moment. Y/n gave her the space to break and make her feel like she deserved to have this sort of moment even if they still made her feel weak, but she knew her lover would never judge her, not like she had been judged before. After a moment, she finally felt like she had gotten everything out, slowly moving back but resting her forehead against y/nâs, not wanting to be away.
âThank youâŚâ Emily whispered softly.
âWhy are you thanking me?â
âBecause you always take care of me even if you donât have to.â Emily smiled through her tears.
Y/n smiled softly pulling away just enough to wipe her tears and stroke her cheek. âAnd Iâll be here to do it over and over again. If I risked my life with COVID, why not now?â She grinned a little.
Emily rolled her eyes playfully. âWell, it kept you in my apartment for a whole month. Not my fault you were so eager to kiss me.â She teased back.
Y/n gasped softly. âIn my defense, you were supposed to be out of risk, and also, I couldnât help it when I had you right in front of me. We had become girlfriends, and I hadnât even kissed you yet.â
âThatâs true.â Emily chuckled softly as she leaned in and kissed her forehead. âAnd I got to take care of you.â
Y/n nodded. âWeâve got each otherâs back. You take care of me, and I take care of you.â She smiled softly.
Emily smiled and nodded softly. âYes.â She rested her forehead against y/nâs once again. âI love you.â
âAnd I love you.â Y/n smiled softly and sighed softly as she closed her eyes for a moment. After a while, she moved to kiss Emilyâs nose and offer another smile. âCâmon, letâs take a bath together. Iâll bring some wine and snacks.â
Emily smiled softly and nodded. âSounds like a plan.â
Y/n nodded before she got up, but as she was about to leave, Emily pulled her back to her, making her turn back to Emily who was now standing. âYes?â
Emily smiled softly as she shook her head. âNothing.â She placed her hand on y/nâs neck and brought their lips together into a tender kiss. âI love you.â She whispered softly against her lips.
Y/n giggled. âI love you too.â She whispered back and kissed her lips one more time before she walked out of the room.
Emily knew there was still a very long way, she had no idea what they were getting into, a lot of stress was coming their way, but she knew that as soon as she walked into their house, sheâd be able to leave that stress behind at least for a while. This little bubble they had created for themselves was everything to Emily, and what got her to keep going. And that was all she needed.
#emily prentiss#emily prentiss x reader#emily prentiss x female reader#emily prentiss fanfiction#criminal minds fic#criminal minds#criminal minds evolution
200 notes
¡
View notes
Text
sick day safe distance.
summary: you caught a cold and really doesnât want him to also get sick. itâs that simple, actually.
notes: was tempted to add more, but yeah one day, maybe. this is me trying to pump myself up and trying to grasp sae more for an upcoming fic. also warm up for a bit. still i hope it will be an enjoyable read, as simple and unserious it is haha. warning: none, just mentions of colds symptoms here and there. fluff, clingy slash affectionate bfs, reader's gender unspecified.
character: nagi, sae, isagi.
nagi seishiro
this guy somehow turns even more similar to his favorite chat sticker. just a bit more fluffy, and bigger, and with grubby hands. put simply, nagi is pretty troublesome because he insists on still being close to you. he really doesnât see a point in keeping his distance since he still lives under the same roof as youâwhich doesnât mean you could go somewhere else though. he is not above actually hanging on your hip. donât test him.
in a way, you will be lucky if he must go out for practice. but if he is not, then good luck. if before you sleep, he was sitting a few meters away from you, the moment you took a nap nagi would be laying his head somewhere near or on you while playing his game. pray for your debate skill, because you really need to convince him that âgetting sick is even more troublesome than not cuddling with you for a while. yes even when thatâs what he really wants.â also a little tip, be strong and donât look at his baby face too much. thatâs a losing fight with a natural puppy face. and if you want to take a bet, use his hoodie as your sick attire. it will either satiate whatever it is in him or worsen it.
he is a bit childish and adamant when he is clingy. even when he is not in the clingiest mood, that wouldnât necessarily mean his concern for you would be gone immediately. every hour or so, you will definitely see a nagi peeking at you, asking if you want anything because âif you got worse it would be even more troublesomeâ. and honestly just let him do anything he wants to take care of youâthis guy will be okay in the kitchen and in anything even if itâs his first time. thatâs the resident giant sloth doing something for you out of his own willingness. plus if worst comes to worst, hey, maybe adrenaline could be an instant cure.
itoshi sae
sae makes a face that indicates he is a little upset, hums, and then actually says he will stay somewhere else for a while. he reacts so gracefully and normally itâs kind of cold. but then again, this is sae and his personality. just because he seems unaffected and puts you somewhere pretty low on his priority list, it doesnât mean that is how it truly is. and if you are trained to translate sae-speak through experiences and are already used to him, itâs kind of obvious, from his actions especially.
itâs obvious in the way he leaves you messages and voice notes. and in the way he insults you when you try to do something dumb or eat something that you shouldnât. in the way he sends you food and reminds you to drink every hour he canâand if he has to practice, he will find someone to do that task through sheer deadpan alone. also in the way he keeps the call on until you sleep every nightâsaying that this is to make sure you wonât infect his part of bed, which is a lie. if you show him that you miss him by cuddling his side of bed this guy will short-circuit, in a very positive way.
also, since this is sae with his terrible case of âshowing he actually caresâ, most of the proof of him being genuinely upset from being away from you will come from others. in the form of complaints. all telling you to get better soon because he got extra grumpy and blunt in his wording as if he is on a vengeance quest. and even if his play got better somehow, help his teammates because they really are not here to deal with a boyfriend who has love deficiency or some bullshit. of course, you hardly believe them because in every video call, sae acts like it's nothing. still, go do loving gestures in your temporary long-distance relationship. some people will actually owe you for that. also donât forget to at least give him an update if he somehow couldnât contact you. just in case.
isagi yoichi
isagi takes it with a grimace and an understanding sigh that truthfully still sounds very exasperated, but accepting nonetheless. he will still whine a little though, in a very joking and light manner. this guyâs schedule is packed and he rarely has any time with you, so of course if any chance he should have gotten sabotaged by some random flu, itâs entirely within his right to get at least a little upset. so understandably, his priority as an egoist who really wants some loving would be to get you healthy again as soon as possible. also, maybe, that part of him that takes care of people so naturally kind of screeches when you cough roughly.
the sweetest part is probably how he will still find a way to take care of you no matter what his schedule is. what isagi wants, isagi will get somehow after all. itâs his break day? you are not leaving his sight and he will watch the old matches from your sideâalso he is wearing a face mask so donât bother to shoo him away. if he has training? maybe you have to walk around a little bit by yourself still, but somehow everything from food to medicines is ready. his friends ask him to hang out? this one is a straight-out pass, his baby is sick.
this is the guy who will try to cook porridge for you while calling his mom in the process and sends a longing gaze when you keep a distance between the two of you. he wonât protest and will actually do his best. remember to walk around the neighborhood with him the moment you get better. also give him as many handholds, hugs, kisses, and praises as possible. actually, go do a headstart on the praise if possible. even if he scolds you to rest instead of giving him sugary words, the soft dotting look on his face canât lie. just make sure to not suggest sleeping in the hotel or have him stay at someoneâs thoughâtrust this guy and his self-centeredness. when he really wants to stay with you and stay healthy for his career, he will. donât doubt him or make enemies of the protagonist.
#bllk#bllk imagines#blue lock#bllk x reader#blue lock fluff#bluelock x reader#blue lock x reader#blue lock scenarios#bllk fluff#bllk scenarios#blue lock imagines#bllk isagi#bllk nagi#bllk sae#itoshi sae x reader#isagi yoichi x reader#nagi seishiro x reader#sae x reader#isagi#nagi x reader#isagi yoichi#sae itoshi#nagi seishiro#my nagi phase and missing sae moment is obvious. sae especially#he is rotating in my brain a lot lately.#but eyes on isagi always. ily. so of course he is here.#blue lock headcanons#bllk headcanons
739 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Mistakes We Make [Part Eight]
story summary: Your best friend lets you crash at her place over the spring break since you have nowhere else to go. Little did you know that it isn't actually her place. Instead, it belongs to a tall (grumpy) hot guy who finds you in his apartmentâher brother.
chapter summary: Kento has come to some startling conclusions and works to put his decisions into practice. Finding the apartment empty whilst a storm rages outside tests his restraint to the limit. It'll be fine, right?
pairing: Nanami Kento x female reader
warnings: angst, emotionally charged argument, take the title as it's own warning cause I don't want to spoil everything
Part Seven | Series Masterlist | Part Nine
The following morning was overcast. Heavy grey rain clouds dominated the sky, threatening to burst at a momentâs notice. A breezy wind blew through the city, buffeting off the panoramic windows and carrying debris from the streets so far below up to whip against the glass. Despite the gloomy conditions, your mood was surprisingly bright and dare you say, positive. Â
Sipping your coffee, the miserable weather was the furthest thing from your mind. Instead, your head was full of possibilities and thoughts of the immediate future. The second you woke up to find yourself tucked up in bed, still fully dressed but snuggled beneath the duvet, you knew exactly how you must have ended up here. Kento carried you to bed. Â
Kento Nanami put you to bed with care. He didnât leave you to sleep in an awkward position out on the couch, no. That manâthat annoyingly endearing manâhad lifted you carefully enough not to even disturb your slumber and carried you to bed. Someone who didnât care wouldnât do that, it wouldnât make any sense. Â
He likes you. You like him. It was obvious, and if the realistic snapshots of your dreams held any authenticity, maybe he had kissed your head and murmured soft sentiments to you. That part was wishful thinking but not outside the realms of plausibility given how real the dream-like moments felt when you examined them closely. Â
It made you smile into your mug, lost in thoughts of what to say or do when Kento finally appeared from his room. You glanced at the clock on the kitchen wall and frowned. It was later than you expected and there was still no sign of the man that was always up bright and early. Maybe he had decided to sleep in for once, and of course, he would pick the day that you wanted to see him most to indulge in more hours of sleep. Â
By noon you were worried. The apartment had long fallen silent, the music you had played earlier turned off so you could try to listen for signs of life from your host. There were none to speak of. Closer and closer you crept to his closed door until your ear was pressed against the solid oak. You couldnât hear any movement, no rustling of sheets or footsteps to suggest he was getting dressed. No sounds of faint snoring or the distant noise of a running shower. Â
âWhat the fuck is going on?â Â
You knocked once, quietly. Â
There was no answer. So, you knocked again, this time far louder and you followed it up by calling out loudly. âKento, are you in there? IsâŚâ you searched for the right words. âIs everything alright? Iâm starting to worry.â Â
Again, there was no reply. This was getting ridiculous, and your annoyance at not knowing what was going on got the better of you. The door opened whilst you kept your eyes firmly fixed on the floor just in case you were about to walk in on him half-dressed or worseâŚÂ naked. However, the bedroom was empty. Â
The bed was neatly made, nothing appeared out of place from the time when you had last nosed about in here. It felt like forever ago but in reality, it wasnât that long. You stuck your head around the corner, glancing into the walk-in closet and finding it equally empty. The bathroom was next, and once again you knocked before entering to find it empty and like it hadnât been used in at least a few hours. Â
Had he left before you even woke up? It was the only thing you could think of since a thorough search of the entire apartment turned up no missing blond man. You werenât sure why it bothered you as much as it did. He was a grown-up, he could come and go as he pleased. Yet, you expected that he might have left a note or something to let you know where he was and when he would be back, or was that assuming too much? Â
In the end, you did your best not to let it sour your mood. Kento was a free man, perhaps he had errands to run, and he would be right back with groceries in hand, you simply didnât know. You had your own agenda today, and one you were excited to get to. It had been on your mind for several days now, knowing that your time here with Kento was ending, you wanted to buy him a gift to show your gratitude for his allowing you to stay here when he didnât have to. Â
A few ideas were running through your mind as to what would be most appreciated, and the sooner you hit the stores, the sooner you hoped to come to a final decision. You wanted it to be special, something that he wouldnât think to buy for himself. Were you putting a lot of stock in this gift? MaybeâŚÂ but it was how you showed your loâappreciation. Love was too strong a sentiment, or so you tried to reason. Â
You hastily scrawled a note and left it on the kitchen island. The front door locked behind you, whilst the elevator took you down to the lobby for the battle against the elements to commence. Â
Gone out. Be back later! Hope youâre having a good day. X Â
âŻ~ Â
Everything was silent when he returned home. Kento wasnât sure what he expected, and what he would prefer, but somehow it wasnât as relieving as he expected, to walk into a noiseless space. How quickly his appreciations had changed.  Â
He saw the note almost immediately, not bothering to pick it up since the thought made his stomach clench with anxiety. His finger did somehow find its way to touching the small flourish of a kiss, and he scowled upon realisation. He hadnât spent the day clearing his head and mentally running through every outcome he could foresee just to return straight back to square one. His mind was made up. Giving up everything he had built for himself was pure insanity. End of discussion. Â
A powerful gust of wind pounded against the windows, drawing his attention to the weather conditions he had driven through, and his frown deepened. Kento stepped towards the glass, eyes scanning the barely visible streets below and the tiny moving umbrellas which appeared like dancing circles as people navigated around each other. Â
Did you have an umbrella with you? Â
Were you out in the elements or tucked up somewhere safe and cozy like a small cafĂŠ? Â
What was so important that you had ventured out on such a horrible day in the first place? Â
It didnât matter. It was none of his business, and he should stop thinking about it. Â
Picking up a random book from his overstuffed shelves fit to bursting with books he wanted to read but had never had the time for, he didnât even glance at the title before he was settling himself in the farthest part of the couch. Sure, it was the seat that let him both keep an eye on the front door and allow him a view of the worsening weather, but he refused to acknowledge that fact. Â
Three hours passed and Kento could recall exactly nothing of the pages heâd dutifully turned in his book. He read the lines of text but none of them stuck no matter how many times he repeated the action. Frustration burned hotter the longer he tried until he threw it down on the arm of the couch and turned worried eyes towards the now storm raging outside. Where the hell were you? Â
It had never dawned on him to exchange numbers with you, there hadnât seemed to be a point since you were occupying the same space, but now he saw the idiocy of such a small oversight. He was halfway towards his phone on the kitchen island to call Karin and have her send through your contact info when the door suddenly burst open. Â
A small puddle surrounded your feet, every inch of you soaked right through and shivering. Your hair was plastered across your face, obscuring your eyes which didnât help you wrestle with the half-folded-down umbrella in your hand. Several of the metal spindles were broken or sticking up at odd angles from the winds and Kento reached for you before you even realised he was there. Â
âShit! Youâre soaking wet. Where the hell have you been?â Kento thundered, his tone refusing to diffuse even when you squeaked in alarm and almost stumbled backwards. Â
His hand wrapped around your elbow was the only thing keeping you on your feet. The umbrella was wrenched from your grasp, a startled yelp only further fuelling the snarled expression you could make out between the messy strands of your hair. You could feel the fury ripple outward from his body and into your own. What the fuck...? Â
Kento disappeared. One moment you were being firmly pulled into the living area by his strong hands and the next he had let you go and rounded the corner, out of sight. Shaking from the cold that continued to penetrate your clothes, the chill all the worse now you werenât running on the adrenaline of battling for your life on the streets far below, you were bamboozled by his demeanour. The warmth of the apartment was apparent, but until you could strip off every layer of sodden clothing and soak your bones in a warm shower or bath, your teeth would chatter, and your limbs would shudder. Â
Suddenly, you remembered to check the package, which was tucked securely inside your bag, grateful for your forethought to wrap the box in several plastic bags before placing it inside. It was unscathed and you exhaled a sigh of relief. The gift was far from inexpensive, something you would never have bought yourself and yet, you happily dropped a not insufficient amount of money on the man who returned to you with a large fluffy white towel in hand and a scowl etched across his face. Â
He took the bag from your grasp before you could protest, setting it on the kitchen stool and leaning back against the counter with his arms folded. With your hair now a little less wet and back into some semblance of submission, you could see how terse his expression was and it caused you to frown in reaction. What was the problem?  Â
âThanks. Iâm definitely going to need a hot shower after the day Iâve had,â you conceded with a chuckle. It was your attempt at an olive branch, hoping that he would drop the bad attitude he was wearing like a cloak. Â
Kento scowled harder. âWhy were you out in a storm in the first place?â He was trying to calm the ire that was eating him alive, unsure where the heart of his anger truly came from, or at least, not willing to admit its source. Â
âShopping.â Â
âShopping,â he parroted back. âYou risked your life to go shopping? Are you that stupid?â Â
You recoiled. The words landed directly against your chest. An anger of your own beginning to bubble like water brought to a rapid boil. It was funny how fast you forgot about the steady drip of water creating a large pool around your feet, nor did you feel the cold as acutely. Â
âExcuse me?â Â
Kento pushed off from where he was leaning, gesticulating towards the evident storm raging outside. Sheets of heavy rain blown by the howling wind lashed the glass as if to prove his point and you seethed at him, hands curling in and out fists by your sides. Â
âYou heard me. What could be so important that you would risk your life in conditions like these?â  Â
You stalked closer, fury pounding in your veins enough to make your blood sing with molten heat. âYou were out in it too!â You yelled, barely drawing breath between words. âUnless youâve got some hidden room in this apartment that Iâm not aware of. At least I had the decency to leave a note.â Â
He scoffed, turning from you to increase the distance between you both but you werenât done. Â
âYou could have been laying sprawled out, in need of help for all I knew! I was worried thatââ  Â
âThat is different,â he countered whilst a broad hand ran roughly through his hair. The usually neatly parted blond hair was ruffled as if he had already worked his fingers through it whilst you were out. âI was safely in a car, not traipsing around the fucking city with only an umbrella for protection.â Â
This man. This perfectly outrageous, infuriating man. Oh, he was doing his damnedest to push every one of your buttons. You werenât some stupid little girl that needed protecting or coddling.  Â
âAnd what does it matter to you? Youâre not my fucking brother, Kento! At the end of the day, weâre nothing to each other!â  Â
Shit, that hurt. The regret was immediate; tears burning behind your eyes, threatening to blur your vision and youâd be damned if you were going to let him see them fall. Withdraw. You needed space, to pull back from this stupid, meaningless argument. Except it wasnât meaningless. Â
You made to move past his hulking frame that filled the way to the hall and the solace of your room, but two strong hands shot out to prevent you from running. His grip shook, fingers curled around your shoulders as he pulled you to him. You couldnât breathe. You couldnât move. Kento looked downright furious; his lips curled back from his teeth with a snarl and his eyes snapped fire. The raging inferno of a wildfireâuncontrolled and dangerousâshone in those intelligent brown depths. Â
âOh no, you donât get to walk away, not now. Do you honestly think a brother would be this worriedâŚÂ shitâŚÂ that they would get this angry about you being in danger? I donât think so. Youâre an intelligent woman, you know this kind of reaction is reserved for something far more intimate than that.â Â
His words stole the remaining air from your lungs, you were held in a vacuum with nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. Your eyes bounced between his, certain you hadnât just heard what he said. It had to be all in your head, your traitorous brain implanting false declarations, butâŚÂ no. He did say that. He had worried about your safety, and not because of some arbitrary sense of obligation. This man who you wanted to yell at some more. This man who you wanted to do nothing more than shut up with a kiss. Â
âWhââ Â
The world stopped turning. Everything felt frozen in place as your lips found his and the relief was immediate. The starchy material of his shirt felt alien against your fingers, not that you were even sure when they had fisted into it in the first place. Kento crushed you to his chest, forcing you to step onto your tiptoes to continue the assault. His hands found your waist at the same time you curled an arm around his neck. The taste of coffee erupted on your tongue, bitter but sweetened by warm honey notes that felt indulgent.  Â
This moment felt forever in the making, all the missed opportunities and miscommunications seeming inconsequential now that you had him where you wanted him. You could drown in this man. The flames of your anger continued to flicker in the periphery; he wouldnât get off this easily, but you couldnât bring yourself to care about his earlier hurled words when his tongue was pushing past the seam of your lips. He was a combination of sweet and salty, leading the dance with a gentle dominance that suited him perfectly. Kentoâs hands were careful, considered in how he held you, whilst he let his tongue curl over your teeth and stroke over your own. You were kindling in his hands, soaked to the bone yet you felt not an inch of the cold penetrating your skin. Kento would set you ablaze and youâd let him. Â
Your eyes hooded then finally closed, the shock of how you had both lunged in the same breath was long over and now you were simply a mass of sensations, lost to your desires and happily so. Your fingers inched towards the rough undercut at his nape only to be ripped away, shattering the cocoon of warmth in an instant. It felt like a punch to the gut, gasping like a fish out of water and you blinked in alarm.  Â
You could only watch whilst Kento shook his head in resignation, his face lowered so as not to look you in the eye and the scratchy feeling in your throat returned tenfold. The hands that only seconds ago tenderly explored your waist now imprisoned your wrists, preventing you from touching him any longer. Â
âI canâtâŚÂ we canât do this,â he said whilst the bottom of your stomach fell out. How dare he pull you into that claim without your consent. Â
âNo! You mean you canât do this. I want this, I want you, Kento. Youâre the one pushing me away, holding me at armâs length,â you half screamed back. The tears were falling fast, hot splashes against your cheeks and you hated yourself for it. Â
âIt wonât work. IâIâve spent hours trying to figure out how I could make it work and I canât.â Â
Goddamn him. Didnât he realise that it wasnât a puzzle to solve, it wasnât a project to manage? It should be a venture started together; he should be able to lean on you as much as you could depend on him. He was a fucking coward. The seams of your heart were being ripped open and he spoke words of reason, of logic, like those were the only things to consider. Couldnât he see how much he was hurting you? Â
âCoward.â Â
He didnât try to stop you when you pulled free, turning on your heel to snatch up a plastic-wrapped lump from your bag. You shoved it into his chest with force, resulting in a grunt of surprise at your unexpected strength. Â
Kento could barely look as you barged past him to run down the hall. The door of your room slammed shut with an air of finality that churned his stomach into a mass of thorn-tipped vines. He despised the hurt that was etched across your face, the tears streaking your cheeks and the complete betrayal dulling your usually sparkling eyes. You were right; he was a coward.  Â
How long he stood there, staring down an empty hallway whilst the rain lashed and the winds howled, he didnât know. Eventually, he glanced at the package in his hands and curiosity got the better of him. He pulled out a gift-wrapped box from the layers of plastic bags protecting it from the elements, a golden bow adorned it, and he smiled despite the pain. With careful fingers, the bow pulled loose, and the paper unwrapped to reveal an expensive camera. Â
Kento scrubbed a palm down his face, eyes slowly shuttering at the gift he would have never considered for himself, but which was perfect. He hadnât given you nearly enough credit, you were so wonderfully compassionate and understanding, and he had fucked everything up. He knew in his rational mind that it shouldnât work, but that didnât mean it couldnât, not if you worked at it and were both willing to compromise.  Â
Should heâŚÂ  Â
You needed time after what he had done. It wouldnât be fair to either of you if he knocked on your door right now, and honestly, he wasnât sure he had the words to make this right. Things would look better in the morning, he had to hope that there were enough remnants of what had been there before to repair the damage. Kento touched his fingertips to his lips, he could still feel yours against him and what he wouldnât give for one more taste. One more smile. One more playful tease at his expense. One more secret glance that tightened his chest. Â
âFucking coward.â Â
~Â Â
The storm had passed by the next morning, leaving behind a beautiful cloudless sky and the dawn chorus of chirping birds. Kento woke with a start and immediately winced at the streams of sunlight filling his bedroom. He sat up with a grimace, holding his pounding head in his hands and looking down to find himself still dressed in yesterdayâs clothes. A crystal-cut tumbler half-filled with amber liquor sat on his nightstand and he recalled having drunk several very full glasses to find the embrace of sleep. It had refused to come to him without the alcohol numbing his emotions and he was only glad he hadnât done something stupid in his drunken stupor like trying to speak to you. That wouldnât have gone over well, that much he knew. Â
Speaking of you, he recounted hearing sniffling noises during the darkest part of the night, but he couldnât tell if they were yours or if his conscience was torturing him. He wouldnât put it past him, the midnight hours had been spent berating his stupidity and warring with the voice in the back of his head that continued to chirp that this was for the best. Â
After he straightened himself out, washing his face and changing into a clean outfit, he went in search of coffee and hoped to find you in the kitchen with your morning cup. Instead, what he found was an apartment that was eerily quiet, even more so than when he returned home yesterday. Each footstep filled him with rising dread, the icy prickle of unease at his neck and no amount of scratching would relieve it. Â
The whisky bottle from last night was exactly where he left it. The coffee machine was cold and unused. The camera you had gifted him lay on the couch with the golden ribbon rumpled on the floor beneath. Kento swallowed; unwilling to believe what he knew in his heart to be true. Instead of facing reality, he began his morning ritual of preparing coffee until he pulled down two mugs instead of one.  Â
His hand shook around the grey mug you had favoured since you burst into his world in a whirlwind of laughter and joy. The smell of French roast turned his stomach and he launched himself down the hall to confirm his suspicions. There was no answer to his insistent knocks at your door, each one another nail in his coffin until he was completely trapped. Â
The roomâyour roomâstood silent and empty. Â
 Every trace that you had ever been here was gone, that was except for your scent which lingered in the air, thick with melancholy. Kento sat on the corner of your bed, his head cradled in his hands at the gravity of what he had done. Not only had he acted cowardly, but he had also caused you to run from him and that was a sucker punch to the gut.  Â
âYouâre a fool, Nanami. A coward and a foolâŚâ Â
#delirious writes#nanami kento#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#nanami angst#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#nanami kento angst#jjk angst
367 notes
¡
View notes